Scott Key & Associates
  • Home
  • Practice Areas
    • Embedded Counsel
    • Appeals
    • Trial Litigation
  • Meet The Team
    • Scott Key
    • Kayci Timmons
    • Tori Bradley
    • Sam Kuperberg
  • Resources
    • Blogs
    • Podcasts
    • Upload Consultation Documents
    • FAQs
  • Contact
  • Call 678-610-6624
  • Menu Menu

Kathryn Burmeister: Living a Fulfilling Life (as a Lawyer)

July 7, 2022/by J. Scott Key

 

Episode Synopsis:Self-described “recovering attorney” Katheryn Burmeister joins Scott Key for a candid conversation about her journey in law, from starting her own firm to abandoning the status quo in search of happiness and fulfillment. She shares how her battle with burnout and the sudden, tragic loss of a mentor caused her to reevaluate her career path, and cautions fellow legal professionals to avoid becoming addicted to success.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 21 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Kathryn: When I talk about living this status quo and overcoming that, people will keep up appearances professionally, not just white picket fence with 2.5 kids, professionally to their own detriment. And I’ve seen it happen over and over again. Some of the most “successful lawyers” in the city and across the country have these things that happen because they put themselves in that situation. And that’s why I say that status quo and living to the status quo is an addiction. I’m not being flippant when I say that. I genuinely believe that people do things to the detriment of themselves and others to keep up with the status quo. And for lawyers, the status quo is being seen as successful.

Scott: I’ve often said if we were building the law from the ground up starting today in the court system from the ground up starting today, it wouldn’t look anything like it does. If there was a silver lining to the pandemic, and it’s not a thing that really has a silver lining, but if there were a silver lining to the pandemic, it would be that it forced us as a profession to look at the way we practice law, the way we handle court. And it forced us to make some major leaps and bounds in the use of remote working and virtual court systems. And I’m afraid that some of that is receding, and some of the innovations that we’ve gained, we’re starting to lose because we are I suppose reverting to the bean, you turn the legal profession around about the way you turn a battleship around very slowly, and sometimes there are forces at play that would discourage efficiency. For instance, judges, I think don’t like the convenience of virtual court because the convenience of it makes it harder to compel people to enter guilty pleas or to settle cases simply because they just get worn down by all of the court appearances and maybe the courts became too efficient over time.

But I’ve often said, again, if we were going to build the court system from the ground up, it wouldn’t look like it does. And Kathryn Burmeister and I talked a little bit about those issues, although we talked about some bigger issues in the practice of law and how the use of the traditional office and the trappings of success and law sometimes bring us down as a profession, sometimes individually contribute to the undoing of many lawyers. And so Kathryn Burmeister shared her story with what she went through in her transition from a lawyer practicing in what seemed like a successful law practice into something that was quite dysfunctional in her transition to her own law office and how she built it from the ground up and her transition to being a consultant to other unhappy lawyers to try to find some peace of mind practicing law.

This was a really fantastic podcast that has caused me to re-examine a lot of the old assumptions that we have about what it even is to be successful as an attorney and how often it is steeped in some materialistic view that is not even what we want. But sometimes we devolve into trying to impress people we don’t particularly care for, to begin with, and it doesn’t make us any happier. It actually leads to our undoing, so lots of big practice issues in this podcast. I hope you’ll enjoy it and I hope you’ll also check out Kathryn Burmeister’s book, her website, a lot of the great resources, and things she does to help other lawyers. And so without further delay, I give you Kathryn Burmeister. Kathryn, it’s so good to have you. I have been looking forward to this. I think we’ve been friends on LinkedIn a really long time, and then a mutual friend said that I should have you on the podcast. I’m very honored. I’ve been looking forward to this.

Kathryn: Oh, thank you for having me. I really appreciate it. It’s one of those things on LinkedIn where you know a lot of people but don’t “know” know a lot of people. So it’s good that we’ve made this full circle.

Scott: Absolutely. So, I do this with every podcast guest. I have them introduce themselves. And I’m gonna ask you this question, and you can take it as a simple factual question or you can take it as a deeply philosophical question or somewhere in between. But who is Kathryn Burmeister?

Kathryn: Yeah. I think my knee-jerk reaction is deeply philosophical.

Scott: That’s what I always hope for.

Kathryn: Yeah. I’m a very passionate, authentic person who wants to make my corner of the world the best that it can be, to the extent that I can make that a bigger corner, that’s great. But I also recognize, you know, just limitations in life and other people and the world in general, so just making my place as good as I can make it for others and myself.

Scott: And specifically then, what is it that you would say you do for a living? What do you hope to do when you grow up?

Kathryn: Right. So I’m now saying that I am a soon-to-be recovering attorney. I have a, right now, full-time practice in personal injury that I’ve been running since 2018. But I am pivoting to being the happiness lawyer, so helping lawyers basically live a fulfilling life. Unfortunately, a lot of us if not all of us have a fear of failure, and that fear of failure really holds us back from leaning into who we want to be and recognizing who we want to be even. So, my goal is to help people figure out who they are, where they want to be, and how to get there like I’ve done for myself.

Scott: And we’ll talk about the process of being a recovering lawyer a little bit later. I’m always curious and I always ask everybody who’s a lawyer on the show, who I think is everybody I’ve had on the show has been a lawyer so far. Well, no, I’ve had a jury consultant. I take that back. But she also has a law degree. What made you want to become a lawyer? What was it that drew you to the law? How did you get there?

Kathryn: Yeah. In middle school…I’ve always been an avid reader but especially in middle school, I was just devouring books. And we had to read “To Kill a Mockingbird” and, “Letter from a Birmingham Jail.” And those two writings together really just set a lightbulb off for me. Particularly, even though Martin Luther King is not a lawyer, obviously, this idea of just and unjust laws resonated, and then “To Kill a Mockingbird” obviously, standing up for what’s just through the law and making a difference in that regard or trying to at least make a difference. So, really seeing that power come to light through a profession made me want to be a lawyer. Nobody in my family was a lawyer. I didn’t know any lawyers. But I literally decided that’s what I want to do and figured out, “Okay, how did I get there?” And laid out all the steps between where I was in being a lawyer and just set myself on that path.

Scott: Tell me about that path, you going out of high school, where did you go, and what did you major in, and what were the things that you were doing, you know, kind of in that part of your educational journey to become a lawyer?

Kathryn: Sure. So I even did joint enrollment where…I don’t know if you’re familiar with that. My senior year in high school, instead of going to classes there, I took college classes at Kennesaw State, and then the other half of my day would be spent actually working in a law firm. So I was quick to get exposure to all different types of law and size firms so I could really say, “Hey, is this what I want to do for the rest of my life?”

So, I worked in a small general practice room in Canton during my high school senior year. After I graduated from high school, I went down to Mercer and worked at a big international firm during the summers as a document clerk. And I did that for a couple years, and then I took two years off after undergrad, worked there full time still at that international firm, and then went to law school. And I was able to start exposing myself to even more practice areas, which included personal injury.

So my third year of law school was when I first came in touch with PI, and I fell in love with it. I just love the idea of that David and Goliath mentality going against the insurance companies and standing up for people who had been wronged in a physical way. So, it just really resonated with me. That was my first exposure. And so from there, I ended up holding out for a plaintiff’s job because I’d obviously worked big firm defense and desperately did not want to go back to it. I knew how draining it could be and not in a good way. Draining when you’re passionate about something is, you know, different than draining and just being miserable. So, I really held out for that plaintiff’s job and ended up getting it not long after I got licensed.

Scott: This is the plaintiff’s job that you discussed for the bulk of your book.

Kathryn: Yes, it is. So my book “Overcoming Addiction to the Status Quo,” the middle part of that is where I talk about that experience with that first firm, my dream job.

Scott: Uh-uh. So, when you were going through law school, it was fairly late in the game that you decided that you wanted to do plaintiff’s work.

Kathryn: It was. I mean, I’d always been interested in criminal. I mean, it’s sexy, so I think that’s why it’s appealing to a lot of people. I considered family law, and really, my original passion was animal law. I’m a huge animal advocate generally and really had seen through philanthropic work that I’d done, the law being used to advocate for better conditions for domestic animals, farm animals, wild animals. And I wanted to do that. It turns out, in the Southeast, there really isn’t a big demand for that. Most of that demand is out on the West Coast, and even then it’s a very small group of people. So, as a practical matter, I decided to get something that was more…get into something that was more sustainable for the long term and allowed me to stay where I am since my roots are here. My husband was already here working for a number of years at the same company, and fortunately, I found something I was just as passionate about.

Scott: Yeah. You know, I think the one animal rights lawyer in the state has already been a guest on the podcast. It’s interesting that you mentioned that. Jessica Rock is someone that I interviewed…

Kathryn: Yep, I know her.

Scott: …several months ago, and she’s great and inspirational.

Kathryn: Oh, she’s amazing. Yeah.

Scott: You decide to go into plaintiff. And I got from the book that you had maybe…I know that you were in that international law firm for a little bit when you were in school. And I got the sense that you maybe had some experience in big law other than that as well, or am I reading that wrong?

Kathryn: No, that was all at the same law firm. So, it was just two summers in undergrad and then two years after undergrad that I worked there. So it’s broken up a little bit but all at the same firm doing the same type of work.

Scott: Yeah. And you talk about some struggles with the bar exam and with law school and, you know, trying to find the right job. One thing that comes across to me, not only when you talk about the journey you took to become a lawyer, but also what you went through as a lawyer is, you know, you do talk a lot about vulnerability, and we’ll get to that. And, you know, you reference Brené Brown quite a bit, who’s really big on vulnerability. But, you know, what comes across and I don’t think this is ever an adjective that you use to describe yourself in the book. But I finished this book thinking, “Man, she’s tough.” I thought, “Man…” You’re actually very tough to have gone through what you went…first of all, to go through what you went through and to talk about it in a book that openly and then to have gone through the experience in the firm with its, kind of…I guess we’ll call it…I’ll call it a meltdown. There’s a lot of toughness in that.

Kathryn: Thank you. Yeah, it was. And you’re right. I don’t describe myself as that. I don’t even think I use resilient even though I recognize that I am. It’s one of those things…I want people to learn from it. I don’t want people to think I’m looking for gold stars at the end of the day, and also not least of which I think there’s plenty of other people that are tough and resilient too. And I don’t want to detract from those stories. So I’m always trying to be conscious of that. But no, I appreciate that. I think that’s ultimately why I was able to pivot to having my own practice. And then now transitioning to being the happiness lawyer is I’ve realized how strong and resilient I am. And I hadn’t really believed it up until that point.

Scott: Well, you know, it’s interesting, usually when lawyers talk about starting their own practice. You know, that’s an incredibly hard thing to do. But I guess you, sort of, realized you had been running a practice all along.

Kathryn: Yeah, pretty much.

Scott: It’s almost like when you get to the part where you’re starting your own practice in the book, that almost sounds easy compared to what you had been doing.

Kathryn: 100%. Yeah, I never wanted my own practice. I never wanted my own business. And after I’d gone through what I had with the meltdown, like you said, I’m going to start describing it as Chernobyl because that is a great way to do it. Yeah, it did seem easy. I wasn’t afraid anymore because I’ve been…I won’t say scared straight because there’s nothing straight to scare me about. I stared into the face of what I thought the worst could be. And I think at that point when you’ve done it, you think the worst that can happen is I have to start over, go get a new job. Things don’t seem as scary when you see the worst for yourself.

Scott: Now, that PI job, and we’ll talk more about it in a minute, that you took, was that your first law job out of law school as a newly admitted lawyer?

Kathryn: No, I had a short stint at a small firm…a small PI firm where a lot of promises were made, and the partner did not fulfill those, not, you know, things don’t work out, kind of, way, just blatantly, kind of, did a 180. And I was told I was a luxury that he couldn’t afford. And he started making allegations that I wasn’t working, you know, and completing the work, which was baseless in its entirety. So I had a little bit of a bad taste in my mouth about just the realities of the world anyway. But I was there for a little bit after I’d been licensed and then went back looking for another plaintiff’s job in personal injury.

Scott: I mean, the way you describe when you interview for the job that you ended up in for a while, it has a movie quality to it. There’s a cinematic quality to it. I mean, it is very much like the beginning of a Grisham book.

Kathryn: It is. It’s crazy. I did not intend for it to be that way, but it just literally started to take that life on its own.

Scott: As I recall the scene, it’s fancy conference room. It’s, you know, floor-to-ceiling windows. You go in and you ask for a particular salary. You have, kind of, an older seemingly mentor figure who says, “No, you’re not asking for nearly enough,” and you’re offered a higher salary than the one you requested. And things seem like they’re going well.

Kathryn: Yeah, that’s exactly what happened. I’ve never had an easier interview process. It seemed like everything clicked and fell into place. I got along with the partner. I got along with the associate that was there, the senior associate that was doing the interview as well. It worked. It seemed like it was kismet.

Scott: How big a firm was it?

Kathryn: So, there was the partner, two other associates…so two associates, the one that was interviewing me, one other man, and then myself, and there was a support staff of three at that time, so fairly small.

Scott: And then you get into it and I think you pretty soon have your own caseload and I think he’s taking you to court with him and you’re sitting in for depositions and things seem, kind of, perfect.

Kathryn: Oh, yeah, definitely. And I had my own paralegal. We brought somebody else on who…she was just amazing, had no training in the legal field at all but was quick to learn and attentive to detail, which, in my opinion, is really all you need for somebody to actually do well in the legal profession. You can teach all the other stuff. But, yeah, I was going. I was doing…my partner was really teaching me the right way in terms of practicing. He wasn’t keeping us under his thumb and having us just do grunt work, which so many firms…I don’t even think it’s a necessity. I think they just choose to do that, almost keeping you in the background and not really letting you be a “real lawyer.”

Scott: So, I mean, it sounds like to some extent…and we’ll talk about where things went terribly wrong later. But it sounds like to some extent, you did get some good mentoring in the early time that you were in that firm.

Kathryn: Oh, I did. And that’s what’s probably the hardest to reconcile once we get to that other…you know, the other part of the story is I was taught right, you know, the right things in how to be a good lawyer and a detailed and dedicated one. So it makes the whole situation even worse in a way. I don’t know. I mean, at least I got the benefit of that. So I guess that’s not obviously a bad thing, but it just makes it a little more astounding what happened.

Scott: And how long were you there before the big thing happened that, kind of, changed everything?

Kathryn: A year and a half.

Scott: Okay. And in that year and a half, I mean, had you gone to trial and done things like that at that point?

Kathryn: So, we had not gone to trial. Everything ended up resolving ahead of time literally like the night before. But a number of trials had already taken place before I’d started there. I was, you know, initiating suit, following through with complex discovery and, you know, advanced litigation pieces. So, I really was doing, you know, the entire case except for the trial, and again, that wasn’t lack for trying of any of us. It just…they were settling.

Scott: But you were getting close to and you were preparing for trials. I mean, you had done pretty much everything in that year and a half.

Kathryn: Definitely.

Scott: And how old are you at this point in time at the point in time where you’re a new lawyer in this firm?

Kathryn: Oh, good question.

Scott: Or just roughly. I mean, are you in your 20s at this point?

Kathryn: Yeah, I’m still in my 20s.

Scott: And then one day, you get a call in the middle of the night from, I guess, a new partner in the firm, telling you to come in early the next morning, and you don’t know really what it’s about.

Kathryn: No, I don’t. So he was a senior associate who had recently become a new partner. That’s never a good thing, right? Checks in the middle of the night from your employer and anyone in that capacity is never a good thing. So in my mind, again, I’m still new-ish, you know, the youngest one, the newest lawyer, the only female in a male-dominated profession, let alone a male-dominated practice area, I thought it was me. I’ve always been really self-critical, and that’s what I thought.

Scott: You thought you’d done something wrong.

Kathryn: I did, yeah. So we had to be in there before staff, and I get in there with the other associate and the now new partner for just a month. You know, it’s one of those things in your life like where were you when 9/11 happened. It’s the same thing. I can just absolutely see, you know, the room, you know, sitting there and the guest chair’s across from somebody’s desk and the new partner coming in and sitting down behind his desk. I’ve always been very perceptive of people, just the energy, their facial expressions, just vibes, for lack of a better phrase. And I very much knew something was wrong beyond just a mistake. And what probably stood out the most was our actual…the partner who founded the business was not there, and the new partner told us that he had…the founding partner had committed suicide, and he had been stealing from clients for eight years. So, that obviously rocked myself and the other associate to our core to say the least.

Scott: And how long…? Was it immediately known what the motive for the suicide was and that he had been taking money from clients? Or is that something that developed…? I mean, I know the details of it developed over time. Was that immediately apparent?

Kathryn: It was. He left notes. He left notes to the state bar. He left notes to myself and the other associate, the partner, his daughters, the staff. And he literally said in the one to the state bar that we read, “If, you know, it’s between this and prison, this is what I’m doing.” And, you know, I don’t think any of us wanted to believe it because obviously, you don’t want to think that at all about somebody, let alone somebody who you felt like was teaching you the right way to practice law and be a lawyer. And then beyond that, he would be the first person to give you a shirt off of his back. So, it just did not align. I mean, I think we really thought that there was some underlying like, I don’t know, he was covering for something else. Like, it just didn’t make sense. And none of us had any idea or any inclination that anything like that was going on.

Scott: Well, I mean, I know you mentioned in the book that when a case settled and it was time to, sort of, work out the escrow and do the settlement statements that he, kind of, cordoned that off for himself and… I mean, so, you know, I guess hindsight being 2020 as it is, you, kind of, saw that he was taking that portion of the end of a case and, sort of, being secretive about it.

Kathryn: Right. But I wouldn’t even say secretive. How many lawyers, you know, do you know that are unorganized, aren’t good business people?

Scott: Like half the bar. Right.

Kathryn: Right, right. So it’s not that unusual now especially having more experience seeing that it was a little disorganized, that he was still doing things old school in terms of writing checks by hand and not like having it all be done on the computer. And since it was the money part, also I guess, you know, I thought in my mind, “Okay. Well, he’s running the finances so that’s why he’s doing it.” And I didn’t have any other reference point for resolving, you know, cases and settlements and what that process was like except for this. When I worked at the personal injury firm in my third year of law school, it was much more paralegal, you know, new lawyer type work. I wasn’t even getting into like liens and settlement and finances or anything like that. So, I had nothing to base my perception on except for what I saw then.

Scott: And I think one of the things you learned is to some extent what was motivating him to do that is I know he was in a relationship with someone who maybe had addiction issues who may or may not have been extorting him, something like that.

Kathryn: Yeah, I think that was part of it. We knew there were problems there with the relationship, so that’s why my initial reaction was maybe he’s following the sword for her for something and, you know, that he was just saying that it was this. You know, I couldn’t even piece it together. It’s just such a mind-boggling situation when anyone commits suicide clearly, let alone everything else that came with it in that letter. It was just a lot to process. And then also, I mean, there wasn’t any glaring thing. It wasn’t like, oh, he’s driving around in Bentley’s and buying new, you know, Italian suits. He was seriously somebody who wore…they weren’t crocs, but they were like basically crocs shorts and like a fishing shirt. It just didn’t make any sense.

Scott: And, you know, fast forward, it’s basically you and this really great paralegal that you describe and the person you describe in the book as the new partner left to, kind of, pick the pieces up. I know that there’s an issue with, you were dealing with the state bar and you were trying to get all the clients paid off out of…you thought it was going to be insurance proceeds that the family was going to pay to, sort of, get the firm back on its footing. And then they decided to keep that money. It sounded like it was just… I mean, I think I got stressed out reading it.

Kathryn: Yeah, it really… And that’s where I always say it sounds like it could be easily be a John Grisham movie because it is just so dramatic, and every day was something new. I mean, it was already stressful enough, like, again, the situation we were dealing with and let alone finding out new information and having to pivot yet again and pivot it yet again. And you have to keep in mind there was an entire firm to keep running. It was so much. You didn’t even have time to process it.

And what I’ve always done when, you know, significant things have happened in my life, I have a tendency to throw myself into work, and I think a lot of us do that. And it’s a distraction and it keeps us going. Well, when the catastrophic thing is your work, it makes it almost even harder to do or at least compartmentalize, right, because every waking minute was spent thinking about the firm and what had happened and what was going to happen and what we had control of, what we didn’t have control of. It was insane.

Scott: And at this point, you’re in your late 20s. You don’t really have any equity in the firm.

Kathryn: No.

Scott: It would be an easy thing, you know, in that position to walk away from, but you hung on there how long trying to pick the pieces and reorganize?

Kathryn: I held on just over a year. I thought about it while we’d been talking, and I turned 30 the winter after the suicide. So, yeah, I say we…I helped continue this firm from August of 2017 to September of 2018.

Scott: So a little over a year. Sort of the three main characters that are in the book. It would be you and the person you referred to as the new partner and then this really great paralegal.

Kathryn: Yes.

Scott: And it’s the three of you. And I guess we all deal with trauma in our own way. But it sounds like the new partner maybe was paralyzed, maybe had some decision paralysis, or maybe he seemed to be, kind of, checked out for a good bit of that process.

Kathryn: He did. And I had, to be honest, a really hard time writing this part of the book. I had a hard time living it clearly. And I was so empathetic to what we were experiencing that I gave him a lot of credit where probably I shouldn’t. And I say that only in so far as I was living the same thing too. I get that his name was on the door, but we all went through the same experience. And I was emotionally carrying my own weight, let alone my paralegal’s as, you know, a superior leader, you know, figure and then his as well. My empathy and sympathy at this point has waned dramatically only in so far as, you know, we were all experiencing it. But he did. He checked out mentally and physically.

Scott: Now, one thing I didn’t…I don’t want to do anything that disposes any names or anything because I know you’re very careful to speak very generally. Was this person much older than you or, you know, roughly your same age?

Kathryn: Roughly my same age. I’d say roughly four, five, six years older than me at the most. He had actually grown up with the founding partner’s daughters.

Scott: Okay. I mean, it just sounds like you were just day and night holding this together, taking care of the… I mean, it’s tough to run a firm and bring in new business even under the most normal and ordinary circumstances. But beyond that, you’re trying to make up about…I think it was around a million dollars that you were trying to pay like, sort of, make the original clients whole.

Kathryn: Right. So, I think what’s interesting about this whole situation that we learned is when you have a firm that…not that anybody else is going to be in this situation, God forbid. But we had the firm beforehand. For the month that the senior associate came on as the new partner, that was a new firm, right? And then the founding partner commits suicide. So, during that time that month and then a little bit after, it was a “new firm” And I remember telling him, “You need to change the name.” Like, “You need to at least change the name to distance yourself from this.” So then it basically incorporate…it was just a name change, but still it was a new firm. So, those old firm cases weren’t our cases. They were the old firm’s cases. So, the logistics of managing that when nobody exists from the original firm, it was really convoluted, and unfortunately, the bar didn’t help us at all. I mean, they were right in what they were saying, saying, “They’re not your cases. They’re not your responsibility.” However, we both agreed, yeah, it may not be our responsibility but we…

Scott: There’s a moral.

Kathryn: Right. Clearly, what are we going to do, just not pick up the phone? I didn’t know how that was going to work out in their mind logistically. So we did. We dealt with it to the extent that we could, try to help them, try to get information to them. We didn’t know half the time what was gonna be happening because he died intestate, so without a will. He had no assets to speak of. I mean, I think it was something crazy like $4,000 in his personal assets because he leased a car and, you know, rented a house. The operating account had something like $10,000 left in it. I also had nothing.

Yeah, it was just…the logistics of it were a nightmare, and we finally pieced together that he had stolen about a million dollars. And we thought that the insurance proceeds, so the malpractice insurance proceeds would help. Well, turns out, I mean, it makes sense, if you lie every year on your application for renewal about any known or, you know, likely cases of malpractice arising, they’re not going to cover that when that comes up. So, not only were we not getting the coverage to help compensate these people, but then we’re worried about, okay, what ramifications does it have for us practicing right now, even though we had nothing to do with it.

Scott: Yeah, I mean, that sounds like a frightening turn in your life that you find out that your partner has committed suicide, and there’s no money left in the account. Oh, and the clients and the bar may hold you somewhat accountable.

Kathryn: Oh, yeah, and that’s what I was most afraid of at that point personally is what implications long term is this gonna have on me. And for the longest time, I just didn’t talk about it. And I finally realized that people would not hold me accountable as a new lawyer for something that someone who had practiced for 30 years and who ran all the finances and was the only one on the finances made decisions about. You know, it was the least of my concerns at that point. We were just trying to survive day to day.

Scott: And for about a year, it’s, kind of, you and the paralegal doing this very herculean task of trying to maintain this law firm and fix what was broken with a partner that had been checked out. I want to fast forward to, kind of, the breaking point, which is you’re on what sounds like a wonderful trip. Is it Portugal?

Kathryn: I was in Portugal, yes.

Scott: And you had been horseback riding, and you would come in and, like, you get a phone call from your phone. It’s like in a saddlebag or something.

Kathryn: Yeah, it was on a saddlebag. I mean, because I was taking pictures and stuff on my phone, and is my paralegal. I’m thinking of myself, and clearly, we’ve gotten very close, you know, in this time frame with everything that happened, but I’m like, “This can’t possibly be happening to me.” And I answered the phone, and she needed permission to pay for our private process server to go out and perfect service on a defendant. Then that weekend we were going…the statute was going to run on Monday.

Scott: It was going to run that following Monday, and you had to get this person served.

Kathryn: Yes. And I said, “Yes, of course. Why didn’t you call our partner? And she said, “I did. He’s not responding.” And I said, “Did you leave him a voicemail? Did you check…?” “Yeah.” And he had gone off on a retreat in middle Georgia, a silent retreat. So he wasn’t…literally was not talking, was not answering his phone, was not doing any technology or communication at all. And I left this country thinking that, hey, the person in charge of the business would, you know, take up the slack. And we talked about the statute coming up, everything like we all discussed it. And he hadn’t gotten what he needed to to our paralegal in time for her to discuss it with him before he left and then he just checked out. So that was the point where I just… You know, I knew it was problem clearly anyway, but I managed to compartmentalize for the last bit of the trip. And then I came back on Monday, and he was still on this silent retreat. And I remember, again, sitting at my desk and just not being able to process another thought.

Scott: Because you came dangerously close to malpractice while you were in Portugal, and you thought you were trying to be on vacation.

Kathryn: Yeah, 100%. You know, we checked that box, got that taken care of. And, I mean, anybody who does personal injury and litigation and personal injury knows that, you know, it’s tons of deadlines, right? I mean, there’s a lot of things. That’s why malpractice insurance is one of the highest ones I think into like mergers and acquisitions or something. There are a lot of things that can go wrong. And so, you know, best case scenario we get it done six months in advance. Sometimes it would be closer to the statute. It’s fine. As long as it gets taken care of, it gets taken care of. But that was dangerously close like you said. And so I just sat there and thought, “I can’t process another thing literally, like, not even what I’m doing with the next second of my life, let alone the next five minutes, let alone the next day.” And I just thought, “What if I…?” Honestly, I don’t think I’ve ever actually said this out loud about what my actual thought was. But my thought was, “What if I just drive off the road on the way home?”

Scott: I think you said in the book, “What if I weren’t here?”

Kathryn: Yeah. And that’s specifically what I was thinking was, “What if I just drove off the road on the way home?”

Scott: And that’s suicide talk. That’s suicidal ideations as you described it.

Kathryn: It’s suicidal ideations. You know, it’s not like, “I’m going to do this, or here’s my plan at this point I’m going to.” But that idea of just not wanting to be here, and I was so tired. It’s not like I really didn’t want to be here. I was just exhausted because every waking minute had been spent dedicated to this firm. I woke up thinking about it, went to sleep thinking about it. I mean, you think you think about work now when you’re just stressed out when things aren’t functioning “normally.” It was to the nth degree during this time. And I didn’t know how else…I did enough know that there were other options, thankfully. But at that point, I didn’t know how else to process it.

Scott: I mean, and you’re so paralyzed. This is the point where you call your husband, ask him to come home right away.

Kathryn: I do. So I’ve dealt and managed anxiety and depression throughout my life. I have actively managed it and done well, been in therapy. I think everybody can benefit from therapy as a side note. But I thankfully knew enough about that and who I am and where I was at that moment to call somebody to help me, and so I did. I asked him to meet me at home, called him out of a meeting, and he was there for me. And I just, kind of, kept my eyes and mind on that. Like, “Just get home to see your husband. Just get home to see your husband.” And was able to sit with him and process things to the extent that I could.

Scott: Who you describe in the book as a type B personality.

Kathryn: Yeah, very much so. I mean, he manages and does great with business and everything, and so he has to be A type there. Personally, and then, you know, in our relationship and things, he’s just much more of a B person. And so dealing with somebody who’s like me in my personal life and professional life is just…can be a little intense sometimes. And then clearly, just the simple fact that you care about someone and been with them this long to see them going through something that they couldn’t fix is…I can only imagine traumatic.

Scott: And it seems like…I mean, you go through this experience. I think it’s within days, the new partner comes back from his silent retreat, and you’ve, kind of, been through hell from the moment the phone rang in Portugal to going and literally asking your husband to come be with you because you’re thinking about not being here. I just, kind of, see him breezing in talking about how awesome…

Kathryn: Oh, he did.

Scott: …and how fulfilled that silent retreat left him. I gathered that was the end for you.

Kathryn: Oh, yeah, it was. Again, like where were you when certain events happened? That’s another one I can just distinctly replay in my mind. I’m sitting there in the, you know, guest chair in my office and just super excited, and I was just so amazed. Not everybody, again, is like me and can pick up on the vibes. But I’m sure my facial expression did not, you know, show that I was happy and, like, into this conversation.

Scott: I think you said something, “Well, while you were out finding yourself.” I forget what the exact line was, but that was…

Kathryn: Oh, it was, “While you were out finding yourself, I was trying not to commit suicide.” Of course, he stopped and pulled up short. It was mind-boggling to me.

Scott: So I have to ask and this was the question I had…well, I mean, just factually, I think what happens is you end up…he ends up I think telling you he can’t really afford to have you or anyone else work there. But I think ultimately, you were about to leave had he not done that is, kind of, the sense I got from the book.

Kathryn: Yes. Clearly, I had done more than enough, but in my mind, I want to have no…I didn’t want to have any doubts in my mind about what I had done and where I stood with things. So I even suggested…I can’t remember if it’s before this or after this, honestly. I think about going to like a…

Scott: A business coach or a business counselor.

Kathryn: …counseling or counselor. Yeah, a business counselor about this to try to, like, at least can we plan for the next week. He couldn’t even agree to planning like what our goal was for the next week. And I was like, “I’m done. I’m 100% done. I have literally done everything I possibly can, paid for us to do this to try to salvage something or have some, sort of, definitive next step.” And he would not commit. I knew before we had those meetings that it was 95% done before he told me he couldn’t afford to pay me anymore. But then that just was there on the coffin.

Scott: So I have to ask…I mean, I think you had been promised potential equity in the firm, but, you know, who knows. I just have to ask because I was asking myself this the entire book, and maybe this is the title. I mean, maybe this is where the title…part of where the title of your book comes from, which is “Overcoming Addiction to the Status Quo.” I have to ask, why didn’t you just walk away from all of this and start your own firm initially or go somewhere? I mean, why did you stick it out for a year?

Kathryn: Yeah. You’re not the first person to ask me that. My friends did while I was going through it. I was afraid. I was not confident in starting my own practice at any point I think before then because I never run one. I mean, for all the reasons people are concerned about it, how many have jobs?

Scott: I mean, you were running when you just didn’t realize you were running one.

Kathryn: I think that was part of it and everything was happening so intensely all the time that I just didn’t have time to process it. I think the other part of it was I desperately wanted to have that camaraderie and be able to keep it together…keep us together since we’ve gone through all this since, you know, worked well together, worked well in so far as we were functioning to any capacity at that point. I think I just wanted it to work. I think I didn’t believe in myself until that point where I hit what I call my rock bottom. And that’s ultimately what I realized when I started writing my book was I had finally proven to myself overnight when I had those suicidal ideations that I was enough and I had done enough. And up until that point, I just hadn’t believed it. I have always been somebody that has gone above and beyond and pushed and pushed and pushed and pushed and still, you know, thought I wasn’t doing enough. That’s why I held on for so long.

Scott: It’s very interesting the wrist piece of it. It seems like between, you know, having nothing in the escrow account and dealing with the bar and wondering if you were going to be held liable or partially responsible at the beginning, all that fear, you know, running the situation as a newly admitted lawyer in your late 20s with a partner that was, kind of, checking out. That’s a much riskier environment. That’s a much riskier day-to-day than starting your own practices, but it’s so strange that we don’t see that until after.

Kathryn: Right. Well, I think it’s like anything else. When you’re in the sick of it, you can only see what’s right in front of you, and that’s what we did for a year and what I did. I could only process what I could, and there was a threshold that I just wasn’t able to pass. And I think when I started realizing…I mean, I knew clearly well before this point that things were not good, this was not sustainable, but I just went…I foolishly thought if I tried harder, which is, kind of, always the way I thought, “If I tried harder, it would work out.” Well, you can’t will something to happen that’s just not possible, right? I mean, you can’t force somebody to do something they don’t want to do.

And I also didn’t have any background. I hadn’t been exposed to the running of a law firm. So, even my mentors…you know, most people just don’t tell you the day-to-day logistics of running a practice. They sure as heck don’t teach us in law school about it. That’s why so many of us are horrible business owners. They don’t talk about it. They don’t tell you. People don’t want to open up, you know, and pull back the curtain, to be honest, about the struggles and the challenges and all that. And so I literally lived through it. And it wasn’t my money, but I definitely spent all my energy and time running a practice. And so at that point, it was, “What’s the worst that can happen? It doesn’t work out. I have to go get another job? Okay. I’ll try, at least say I tried and go from there.”

Scott: Now, and starting your own practice…this is pre-pandemic by several years, right?

Kathryn: Yes, two years.

Scott: I mean, 2018 is when you did this. The practice that you started for yourself sounds a lot like the post-2020 practice looks.

Kathryn: Yeah, it was. In the time that I’d been there running that practice, I saw the pitfalls of what we could have done better aside from the obvious of working for somebody who stole money…don’t work for somebody who steals money. Lower your overhead. Drastically reduce your overhead. There is absolutely zero reason to have a dedicated office space as a personal injury lawyer. You can say there is, but there really isn’t. If you can get access to space for when you need it even pre-pandemic, then why do you need to be storing physical files? Why do you need for somebody to be sitting in office 9:00 to 5:00 with their butt in a computer seat if they can do it somewhere else? It just is not efficient. And at the end of the day, that was my goal, keep the overhead as low as possible and, you know, go from there. And I’ve always been about efficiencies and I feel like a good leader. And I was able to create an environment amongst my team that I found that allowed us to function…not just function but succeed in what we were doing. You have to realize my paralegals that I had all were out of state. I’d never met them up until one of them that happened to me when I was in Arizona where she lived, and we met up. But I never met my other two paralegals, still haven’t.

Scott: So you started off as a completely distributed law firm.

Kathryn: Yeah.

Scott: I don’t mean specifically. What would a person do to find paralegals that would work in the, kind of, arrangement that you had when you started out?

Kathryn: Yeah, I used Upwork. Upwork has a lot of different professionals on there, support professionals on there, and there are a lot of paralegals. And so that’s what I went on and just start…and they’re independent contractors. And I went on there and started interviewing them, and found people that were really good at specific things. I’ve worked with both models. I’ve worked with people who…the paralegals did the entire case just for a set number of cases. And I’ve worked where paralegals have done the specific tasks for all the cases, but every paralegal essentially worked on every case just in a different capacity. And I feel like, you know, people do better at what they enjoy doing and what they’re good at. So, instead of breaking up the number of cases amongst paralegals, I broke up the tasks among paralegals.

Scott: What do you mean by that? Instead of breaking up…what do you mean specifically?

Kathryn: Yeah. I had a full caseload when I left this partner.

Scott: Because you took a significant portion of the cases with you.

Kathryn: I did. I took about I’d say over half. I took all the cases that were in litigation. That’s what he did not want. And honestly, I could have taken all of them legally. I’d been working on them the entire time. Realistically, the bandwidth wouldn’t have been there, and there’s just no way. And I didn’t want to end things on a bad note or any worse than they were, right? I just wanted to be done and start this next process and just move on.

So, I took all the ones that are litigation, and, yeah, I just realized that I…anybody who’s tried to do it on their own, if you’re scaling up, that’s one thing, because my colleague from before the other associate, he did this. He scaled up on his own, didn’t have any cases, and he was really able to do a great job at putting in automations while he did it as he went. And I look back and go, “Wow, I should have done that.” But the reality is I had a full caseload with all of these cases well into litigation. It was just keeping my head above water, let alone bringing in more business. So in 6, 8, 10 months, I wasn’t going where the heck is, you know, a cash flow.

Scott: What did you do about that? That seems like the scariest part.

Kathryn: Bringing in cases?

Scott: Yes.

Kathryn: Yeah. So I had never generated cases in my life. So, to answer your question too back about, like, why did I stay in it for so long. I didn’t have a natural network. I had never gone out to generate business. I never had to. I’ve lived in Atlanta all my life, but I didn’t have that network. The partner I was working for did. A lot of people knew him. He knew a lot of people, and work just came to us. So, that was another part of what I was terrified about. Yeah, I’d run this law firm, but like you just said, huge part of it is bringing in more business, and I didn’t even know where to start with that.

Scott: And you describe yourself in the book. And you describe…and thank goodness someone’s finally said this. You’ve described litigators generally, I mean, not every litigator, but litigators generally as introverts, which is absolutely what I am. And when I tell people I’m an introvert, they laugh. They think there’s no way you’re an introvert.

Kathryn: Right, same with me.

Scott: You’re so outgoing. And, you know, I think, I’ve read Susan Cain’s the “Quiet” and it, kind of, made it all…make sense, which is extroverts take energy from being around other people, and introverts lose energy from being around other people. And has nothing to do with whether you’re shy or not. That does make networking hard if you’re an introvert.

Kathryn: Absolutely. And then not having a name in this business at all. I mean, it’s not like I’ve been going to events even with my other partner. So having a new firm, not knowing people, not even knowing where to start. And then also just the bandwidth. How was I going to do this with a full caseload? So I knew very quickly on even though I’ve literally done the jobs from a legal assistant all the way up to a lawyer and knew what to do every day for, you know, my cases, I couldn’t do it and still generate business at the same time.

Scott: The cases that you took were already in litigation, so you also had to finance that litigation.

Kathryn: Yeah, it was…

Scott: What did you do? I’m curious.

Kathryn: I took a personal loan for myself and I was in a very fortunate place where my husband has done very well with his business and his work and his job. And so I was able to invest my money into it. But we all know and I think that’s the reality of what doesn’t get talked about is it’s extremely expensive. And, you know, I know people that have had to like, you know, put two mortgages on their house or, you know, just go into crazy, crazy situations to keep the money coming in. And that’s how these things happen, and that’s why…when I talk about living the status quo and overcoming that, people will keep up appearances professionally, not just white picket fence with 2.5 kids, professionally to their own detriment. And I’ve seen it happen over and over again. Some of the most “successful lawyers” in the city and across the country have these things that happen because they put themselves in that situation.

Scott: Okay. So you speak of this, this is, kind of, an undercurrent in the last half of your book is that you definitely see lawyers in…maybe with a little bit of a skeptical light, particularly the ones that appear to be at the top of their game. I don’t know that you exactly… Maybe you say that but it’s definitely an undercurrent if you don’t explicitly say that in the book.

Kathryn: That’s true. I don’t specifically say it, but as a fair observation and assessment, that is true. I am skeptical, not because I want to see people fail or it’s not possible. I think it is possible. I do think that so many people rush into things. And it’s not just because it wasn’t…you know, I couldn’t do it. That has nothing to do with it. It’s just I know of enough stories and have seen enough people, you know, have issues to know that it’s extremely, extremely difficult. And if you can do it, it takes a number of years. It takes a small fortune, and it takes a very specific model to make it work. And then even if all those stars line up, you are going to be sacrificing yourself to do it. There is no if answer buts about it. If you’re gonna be saying yes to all these things with your firm and everything works out, you’re gonna be saying no to a lot of other things. And it’s just a matter of what you’re saying no to, and unfortunately, that tends to be everything else in your life.

Scott: You know, I just recently read a book called “The Psychology of Money” by a guy named Morgan Housel. It’s called “Timeless Lessons on Wealth, Greed, and Happiness.” I think he runs a hedge fund now. He talks a lot about…something you just said there makes me think of something he said, which is when he was maybe in college, he was a valet in the Bay Area. And so a lot of wealthy people driving all kinds of like crazy sports cars would drive up, and he would park those cars. He made the realization at some point along the way that a lot of people that were getting out of those cars were not happy like were not happy people generally. And that he also made the realization he didn’t want a car like that because no one at…he couldn’t remember who the people were who actually had those cars because the moment he saw those people driving up on those cars, he didn’t think about them as much as he thought about himself being in that car. And so literally, you’re, kind of, invisible when you do that kind of thing.

Kathryn: Yeah.

Scott: I just wonder why it is that… This isn’t a thing just limited lawyers, but why it is that there’s a tendency in this profession, you know, to have, you know, your own fumes with your bank account, but you are leasing lavish cars and condos and stuff like that. What do you think’s behind that?

Kathryn: A fear of failure, 100% fear of failure. And now how people are defining failure is the crux of it, right? So when I talk about, you know, being the happiness lawyer, how do you define happiness? A lot of lawyers’ minds and I would say the vast majority of them and almost all of them in personal injury, in particular, is we don’t want to be seen for not succeeding. And anything short of making money, having the big cases, winning big money on the cases is going to be seen as failure in their minds.

And it was in my mind for a while. You know, that’s what I thought success was, and the reality is it’s not. Clearly, you have to have bare minimum, you know, your needs and necessities met with money. I’m not saying money is not important. But money in and of itself I would argue, even though people push back on this, does not make you happy. Experiences you can have with money, perhaps, and even then there’s plenty of people that have tons of money and can have experiences and are miserable. But money in and of itself and notoriety and, you know, accolades and things like that don’t make you happy. It just accentuates who you are, whether you’re a good person or not.

Scott: The same book that I just talked about a minute ago, he says in there that the best thing that money can purchase for you to the extent that it can buy you happiness is if you use it to purchase freedom and autonomy. But if you’re using it to purchase things, you’re, kind of, enslaved to it and the things that you’re purchasing with it.

Kathryn: Absolutely. I’ll be the first one to say I like cars and I like exotic cars, but I’m also not you know, putting mortgages on my house to buy it, right? You can, again, have good experiences and fun experiences traveling, doing things, but you don’t do it to the detriment of yourself. And that’s why I say that status quo and living to the status quo is an addiction. I’m not being flippant when I say that. I genuinely believe that people do things to the detriment of themselves and others to keep up with the status quo. And for lawyers, the status quo is being seen as successful however that’s defined within your practice area. I think it plagues personal injury the most because we work on contingency.

Scott: Yeah. And you don’t get paid till the end, and if the case flops or you can’t settle it, I mean, you… And one thing about criminal defense or domestic or, you know, anything other than contingency work is win or lose, you’ve gotten paid at the beginning. And, you know, gosh, if you did criminal appeals and you worked on a contingency, you really would be poor. I think there’s trade-offs and there’s a lot that can be said for… One of the problems with criminal defense is you don’t evaluate it on the strength of the case, and so you end up taking a bad case if they have the money to pay you. And you end up sending really defensible great cases away because they can’t. What I do like about personal injury is that that’s not really a factor in whether you take the case or not.

Kathryn: Right. No, it is nice. I mean, you’re right. Like anything, there’s pros and cons. But think about it, you know, you don’t have to have a business degree for somebody to say, “Hey, here’s a business model.” We don’t know when you’re going to get paid, how much you’re gonna get paid, or even if you’re gonna get paid, you have to invest your own money. And it may take 10, 12, 16, 18 months to even see some of it. It’s a horrible business model.

Scott: And if you can’t settle it, you have to go into an arena and then 12 people you don’t know are gonna decide or 6 people you don’t know are gonna decide.

Kathryn: And you don’t have full control of the case. You’ve got a client who can pull the plug at any moment, and you’ve got opposing counsel, an insurance company who, you know, your only alternative and way to hold their feet to the fire, like you said, is going to that arena with 12 people that…I mean, that’s just like going to Walmart and closing your eyes and picking 12 people. That’s your journey.

Scott: Yeah. And by the way, if it’s a really good case, some unscrupulous people may try to take it away from you. So, yeah. So like come do this. It sounds fun, right?

Kathryn: Exactly. Well, that’s why when people always say they won’t get a personal injury, I’m very upfront with them, and I see the market…personal injury has always been saturated, right? I think people think that, oh, it looks, not easy, but like, oh, you can make a lot of money. You can but you also…you know, it’s not guaranteed, and a lot of it like I say in the book is smoke and mirrors. It’s keeping up with appearances just to get to that point where you hopefully can and putting yourself on a hamster wheel, you know, even if you get the multi-million dollar cases, right? I mean, yeah, it’s great to have a trucking case. But to defend or to, you know, pursue a trucking case, you have to have the money to do it. Like you said, it’s not cheap, especially for these injuries where people are paying out millions of dollars for, the insurance company’s not just gonna write you a check for the hell of it. So paying that. Then you start getting more and more cases that are that big. You’ve created this huge monster, and you’ve got to keep feeding it.

Scott: So when you started your practice…I mean, I think the things you did…I think if you did it now anew, it would not be as much of a head-turner maybe as it was just a few years ago. But you decided not to have an office. You decided to mainly work from home. And I think you had some sort of an office arrangement where you had the use of a conference room, and your staff was virtual. You know, again, I think people are more accepting of that now. At the time, I mean, people probably thought that this is all crazy.

Kathryn: Oh, they did, absolutely thought it was crazy. And, you know, some people, not people that I would want to work with or do business with or refer cases, but they’re…you could just see almost like the disdain on their face. It’s just funny to me now because, you know, again, everybody’s keeping up with that status quo of having the marble, you know, conference table, having the dedicated corner office, whatever it is. I mean, even if it’s a small place and, you know, one city, you know, you have your corner office and you have your accolades on the wall and someplace to put it. People can see it and clients can come in and see it. I tell you what, I have never had a client say that they didn’t…you know, they questioned my credibility or credentials.

Scott: Yeah. They didn’t say, “Kathryn, where’s your trophies?”

Kathryn: Right. Where’s your conference room that has marble tables? And that’s the thing. You guys realize who your audience is and who your ideal clients are. They don’t care. They do not care about that. Maybe if you’re representing the Fortune 500 companies, and even then, I would argue that, you know, the people who are really looking for the right attorneys, they’re not going to care, you know, whether you have marble or granite or, you know, some like foreign wood that was imported. You know, it’s whether you can do the job or not, and that’s what it should be based on. But we all know that people, you know, don’t do that always.

Scott: And I think you described you weren’t wearing fancy suits. You were wearing jeans and something nice when you went. And it was never a problem.

Kathryn: No, never a problem. I figured if I was going to go through hell and back and open up my own practice, I was going to wear what I wanted. And also it doesn’t create a divide between you and the client, I think, in such a personal situation where somebody’s been injured and is emotionally hurting, physically hurting, lost, feels slighted by the insurance company because God knows, they’re not your friend. My job isn’t to create a bigger barrier between myself and you. You already know I’m a lawyer. If you’re not going to hire me, you’re not going to hire me. But I don’t need to wear a suit to feel more important about something. That worked for me and, I think, it could work for a lot of people if they’re willing to take a chance.

Now, one of the things you talk about in here…and it’s interesting because you talk about somebody I know who’s a trucking lawyer, Joe Fried, and how he just loves clients and tries to walk in their shoes. And I think maybe he’s gone to the Gerry Spence Trial Lawyers College and all of that. But, you know, it’s interesting, and then the next page in your book, you talk about professional boundaries. Talk a little bit more about boundaries in the practice of law.

Kathryn: Yeah. They’re paramount for your own success as a lawyer and your own success insanity as a person. But the reality is there’s nothing that we do that’s an emergency. They’re just [crosstalk 01:04:21].

Scott: Rarely.

Kathryn: Right. In terms of getting a call from a client, there’s nothing that you can do in that moment to change the outcome of everything else. So even, you know, criminal, if you call me when you’re in jail, I can’t do anything for you right then, right? There’s nothing you can do. So picking up the phone in the middle of the night isn’t going to do something. So same thing with personal injury. I’m not going to pick up the phone from one of my clients after hours. There’s just not anything that that is that important. And people, “They’ll find another lawyer or they’ll leave me.” They won’t. They won’t. I mean, it just doesn’t happen. I think we build up these ideas and these, you know, tragic catastrophic things in our mind that are going to happen and then how often do they actually do. And I can tell you, they have never happened. So, it’s about creating boundaries for you to be the best version of yourself. And you are not going to be the best version of yourself as a lawyer if you can’t get work done, if you can’t focus on something for an extended period of time.

Scott: Or if you’re tired. I mean, you’re talking here about sleep a lot, which to me… I listen to Dr. Peter Ortiz [SP] podcast a lot. He goes, kind of, a deep dive into exercise and medicine and things like that. And, you know, he says there’s never been medicine or a drug invented that is as super as sleep is and exercise. And so you talking here about you always try to get seven hours of sleep at least a night.

Kathryn: Definitely. And, I mean, it varies a little bit for each person, but these people that go, “I can sleep when I’m dead.” Okay. You’re speeding that clock up by about 20 years. Yeah. You can’t overcome that, you know, through chemicals or, you know, willpower. It’s just not gonna happen.

Scott: So let me ask you this…and you talk a little bit in here about blocking off your communication time every day. I think after 2 p.m. is the time for talking to clients or answering emails and stuff like that. I’ve had so many great events moments. You know, I’m out to dinner having a great time or I’m at a sporting event or I’m on a hike. I take that glance of my smartphone and I see that email from that angry client or that angry opposing counsel. It just torpedoes whatever it is I’m doing. How do you avoid that little glance at your email or your text that just potentially deflates whatever it is you’re doing?

Kathryn: You know, I think it’s easier for me because of what I’ve been through, right? It puts a lot of things in perspective about what really matters in life when you have…you come face to face with such, you know, insanity like I did. But clearly, my goal with the book and what I do is to keep people from getting to the point where I did before they start doing something. So, if I hadn’t gone through what I’d gone through, I would say this. You have to decide which is more important to you, living your life or living your life to work.

And right now it may seem like a great idea to, you know, spend that time looking at, you know, your emails or things like that because you get the next case because you can make more money and you can do this and you can do that. And you’ve got to be able to retire and you want to pay for kids’ education. Look, I get it. This is not an easy concept, and it’s not an easy thing to overcome. But at the end of the day, none of us know how long we have. It doesn’t matter what you believe about afterlife or anything like that. None of us know how long we have. It could be tomorrow. It could be 10 days from now. It could be 40 years. But do you ever want to look back whenever that is and say, “Wow, I really wish, you know, I’d spent more time working.” Are you going to look back and say, “I really wish I’d spent more time living my life”? Whatever that looks like for you. And every time you say yes to something…this is something I learned from Joe. Every time you say yes to something, you’re saying no to something else. There’s a cost, and it’s just a matter of whether you recognize what that cost is at the moment or not.

Scott: You know, it’s very weird. I just read Erik Larson’s “The splendid and the Vile.” It’s about London during the blitzkrieg in the early 40s, and there’s a lot in there about Winston Churchill. So Winston Churchill, while London is being bombed, while he’s, sort of…before America got into World War II, England is, kind of, isolated. There was real doubt as to whether England was gonna…you know, Great Britain was gonna even survive, whether they were gonna be invaded. And, you know, you had Winston Churchill, who was very much up against it for a very long time, I mean, even after America entered the war.

And if you look at what Winston Churchill’s daily schedule was in the midst of the war, he would literally change into pajamas in the middle of the day. I’m not recommending people do this necessarily. But he would change into pajamas in the middle of the day and get in bed. Like, literally change into pajamas, go upstairs at 10 Downing Street, get under the covers, and take like a long nap. He would get in the bathtub and yell through the door at people…at his staffers and stuff. He was not working 24/7 in the midst of World War II.

And reading a biography right now of Leonardo da Vinci, who…he actually has fewer finished works of art than people think and wasn’t spending all his time working. There are a lot of great people who happen to live before email and before smartphones who manage to do some fairly spectacular things with their lives.

Kathryn: Well, and I think it’s quality over quantity too. And that’s for every minute of your life. And I think that’s just overarching concept. It’s, you know, how much of it is really going to make a difference at the end of the day is you looking…just as an example, you looking at that email from the, you know, mad client or mad opposing counsel going to change the outcome of anything, other than your emotions right then, which is detracting.

Scott: Other than it’s going to ruin the Braves Game I’m presently at when I read it.

Kathryn: Exactly. And, I mean, especially for people who have kids, I think this is a great thing to think about. You know, people I know…I don’t have children myself. I decided not to. But my goddaughters, I’m never going to look back and say, you know, I didn’t work enough and I didn’t spend enough time away from them, right? You always are going to say, “I wish I was there for this moment, or I wish I, you know, could spend more time, you know, doing this with them.”

And I think COVID, for all the bad that came out of it, this is one of the good things. People recognize that time spent in meaningful relationships matters. It just does. That’s, you know, why we get that satisfaction from it. Even for introverts, you know, we get the satisfaction from being in meaningful relationships. And, yes, you work and have relationships with people you work with, but that’s not going to be what’s fulfilling. It’s going to be fulfilling with the people you care about.

Scott: And that’s why so many people are refusing to go back to that now.

Kathryn: Yeah. And good for them.

Scott: Right. Well, tell me a little bit… You know, we, sort of, left the story here off that…at you starting your plaintiff’s practice and how you set it up. But I think you’ve got a new, sort of, frontier in your professional life. And I’d love to talk to you about that for a few minutes.

Kathryn: Sure. Yeah. So I am pivoting to being the happiness lawyer. I want to help lawyers and people who work with lawyers, like I said, go through what I went through but [crosstalk 01:11:54]

Scott: Without the trauma.

Kathryn: Without the trauma, not hitting a rock bottom. And it takes a lot of time, it takes a lot of effort, and it takes guidance. But it is possible. And I create an environment that is relatable. I’ve been there, done that literally. I’m a lawyer as well. And it’s confidential, and, I think, that’s the biggest thing for people is it’s fear that keeps you from doing a lot of things. And one of them is being willing to change what isn’t working for you out of the fear of being different or seen as, you know, less than. So, helping other people go through that.

And the whole reason I am moving away from my practice is not because I don’t want to practice law. I do enjoy practicing law. I still love personal injury. But as a practical matter, it is a bad business model like for sustainability without doing a lot of major things. And I see how saturated the market is still getting with lawyers. I see how many people cut corners and, you know, try to undermine each other with the rules in terms of getting cases. And I’m never going to be that person that cuts corners, whether it’s, you know, legally or illegally or, you know, ethically or unethically, I’m never going to be that person. So I’m not going to try to compete with people who are willing to do that. And to me, it’s worth getting out now when I’ve enjoyed what I have and I’m not resentful of everything and going to something else that is more fulfilling for me.

Scott: Let me ask you this. So suppose, let’s just say hypothetically, someone comes to you, and they say, “Oh, my gosh, Kathryn, I’m drowning. I have all these litigation cases. You know, I’ve got the…suddenly, all the judges are wanting me back…like wanting to try everything. I have clients that just seem to hate me. My email inbox is filled up and I can’t possibly answer all this stuff. And I feel like I’m drowning. You know, I don’t have time for my family. Like, I’m drinking, you know, more than I would like. I’m not getting sleep.” What should I do right now like if I had to triage and just, sort of, come up from this? If you had a potential consulting client come to you, what are some just initial things you would say to that person?

Kathryn: The initial thing I would say is, practically speaking, deal with the most immediate crisis you have to like in the next 24 hours is something going to happen, right? If we get past that and, you know, I say just. I understand it’s important but just people being mad or demanding, that can wait. You have to take the time, and it can be over the course of a long period. But take the time to sit with yourself and ask yourself the very real question of, “What do I want? Is this what makes me happy?” And it’s a very big question. It’s loaded and there’s a lot to think about. The reality is you’re gonna keep on that path unless you decide it’s not what you want. And you may not realize it at that point, but it takes conscious effort and thought to recognize where you are and where you want to be. And if you’re not being realistic with yourself or authentic with yourself, you’re never going to be authentic with other people. You’re never going to be authentic with the realities of what you’re doing in your life. So taking that time to answer that question is the absolute root of everything that I do with people.

Scott: And practically, what does that look like? You’re saying like okay. So you’re saying ask yourself these questions. So they’re gonna say, “Kathryn, okay, in the next week, literally, physically, what should I do?”

Kathryn: Yeah. You should sit there…I’m not kidding, sit there and say, “Is there something I have to do in the next 24 hours?” Okay. Get it done. Take the next three, five, however long hours you can for the rest of the day and say, “Does this make me happy?” And people will go, “Well, I’m not happy now.” That’s not what I asked you. Does working in law…

Scott: You do the same thing in the book.

Kathryn: …make you happy?

Scott: You post this question at the beginning of the book and you say, “Don’t answer this right now.” And then you tell your story and then you come back to that question.

Kathryn: Because everybody can come up with things that like, you know, “I’m happy when I do this. I’m happy when I make money. I’m happy when I’m in court. I’m happy here.” Are you really though? Are you really happy? And I think we’ve deluded ourselves into thinking that happiness is success, and not even think. I know we have. And so, again, we all have bills to pay. We have to make a living. We don’t know how long we’re going to be here. We have to hedge our bets on that one, right? I recognize that. But we can do it in a way that is healthy and encounters adversity in a way that is fulfilling and sustainable. And if you’re not happy doing what you’re doing, then you have to start recognizing, “What can I do from there? But the first question of all this is are you happy.

Scott: Right. And if you come up with the answer, “No, I’m not. I’m not really happy.” And, you know, looking at the numbers from the beginning of your book, lots of lawyers aren’t happy. You know, like statistically significant is how depressed and anxious people in law are, particularly litigators. You compare it to doctors and nurses. I think maybe we’re a little worse. So, given, kind of, the norm in the law is unhappiness, those lawyers you know and you know are authentic and you know are honest who are happy, what do you think are some things they’re doing that the rest of us aren’t?

Kathryn: I think they’ve stopped caring what people think and they’re not afraid of failure however that’s defined for them. And that’s why you have to answer that question are you happy first because the next step is…okay say you are. Then you’re going to keep doing what you’re doing and that I don’t think people are being honest with themselves when they say that if they’re in that position.

Scott: And if they’re coming to you.

Kathryn: If they’re coming to me, they’re not, which is the first step is accepting that you’re not happy, right? So then you say, “No, I’m not happy.” What do you do then? Okay. I help you figure out what…who you truly are, not who you’ve been playing or who you think you should be but who you truly are, what makes you happy, and how to get you there. And even before you come to me you say, “I’m not happy. Okay. What does make me happy? Okay. Maybe it’s golfing. Maybe it’s hiking. Maybe it’s spending time with your kids. Maybe it’s, you know, being in the courtroom and actually trying the cases, but everything up to that point it’s god-awful for you and you’re miserable. So what changes do you have to make to start making those things possible in your life?

And I know it seems trivial given what you were just describing, a situation, right, where there’s so many things going on. There’s no good time to do it, right? There’s no good time for crisis to happen. Let me tell you, there’s no good time. You can’t prepare for that. You have to be the one that stops everything else and is willing to take the time to answer those basic questions because if…nobody’s going to do it for you. You are going to live the rest of your life on that wheel or until you die quite frankly of something else. And I know that’s raw and brutal but it’s true. And how many people have we seen die prematurely because they haven’t taken care of themselves and having not been happy? But then it’s too late. You have to be the one that stops this cycle and can do it for you.

Scott: And it sounds like with your happiness lawyer clients, you’re…it sounds like you’re not really telling people, “Here’s the five things you ought to do.” You’re literally encouraging them to reflect and ask questions.

Kathryn: I am and I’m that guy for them because I’ve never been somebody, and we talked about this before we started recording, that just rattles off platitudes, right? I mean, clearly, if it was as easy as being happy, we all would have done it. Clearly, if it was as easy as you taking back time and just, you know, not booking yourself so much, you would have already done it. There’s a reason that we don’t and there’s a reason that people are unhappy it’s because they don’t know how to be happy. And happiness is different for everyone.

So, I guide them through the process that I went through to recognize what they want. And if it’s staying in law and keeping practice, that’s totally fine. I’m not suggesting that anybody should get out of law to be happy. What I am suggesting is reevaluating it, making it what you want it to be, and recognizing that what you’re afraid of the most is failure. And failure is not…I just don’t think it’s real. I know that sounds crazy. But we have this idea of what it is and we do everything in our power to avoid it. But it’s really an opportunity for learning. And we’ve just been, you know, taught from an early age, runners and losers, you know, there’s success and there’s failure. And that’s just not the case. We all know as lawyers, there’s a lot of gray area out there.

Scott: A lot of us are living to avoid a thing that we haven’t really even defined.

Kathryn: Yeah. That’s crazy, isn’t it?

Scott: And we’re also living to impress people we don’t particularly like.

Kathryn: Right.

Scott: And probably the lawyers that have learned to walk away from all of that, you know, probably the ironic part of it is they’re probably finding financial success the moment they’ve stopped worrying about it.

Kathryn: Yes. You know, it’s hard. I get it. That’s right. It’s the status quo. That’s why I say it’s a socially validated addiction. It turns out we’re all doing it in some capacity or another, you know, not just lawyers, the stay-at-home moms that are keeping up with Pinterest and, you know, gluten-free cupcakes. Like, for God’s sakes, like, it’s insane. But again, people will say, “Yeah, I hear you. That sounds great. I don’t have the time.” And like I said, there’s never a good time. You know, you’re gonna be the one that has to make that decision and say, “Well, if I don’t do this, what’s the worst that happens?” You live an unfulfilling life. And again, what’s the one thing we can’t get any more of? It’s time. And what would you do if you knew when your time was up? You wouldn’t worry about that.

Scott: Yeah, you live a completely different life.

Kathryn: And I’ve read a book. I think it’s “Solving for Happiness,” and it’s a guy. I can’t remember what industry he was in big like corporate investment industry, and he was living in Dubai. And his son like 20-year-old son had to have a routine surgery, and he died on the operating table. And just a freak accident. And he understandably say, “I was crushed and just thinking about, I spent all this time working to buy yachts and, you know, travel and have all this money amassed. And all I want now is to have one more day with my son.”

Scott: And he give up all of that.

Kathryn: Give up everything to have that. And, I mean, that’s extreme, but that’s how you have to think because otherwise, you’re just going to keep deluding yourself into thinking that this is normal and this is what you have to do. Like I said I keep saying because [inaudible 01:23:11]. Nobody is going to do this for you.

Scott: Well, if people want to make these changes, first of all, where can they find your book “Overcoming Addiction to the Status Quo”?

Kathryn: It’s on Amazon. You can also go to my website thehappinesslawyer.com, and it will link you to Amazon, social media, and how to get in touch with me.

Scott: I bought it on Amazon, and it was at my door a day later. It’s a really good…it tells a really good story…a very compelling story, and it’s a very short read. You can knock it out in a couple of days.

Kathryn: Yeah. Thank you.

Scott: Where can people find you? And what kind of services do you offer?

Kathryn: Yeah. So I am right now working on workshops. I do small group workshops quarterly, and then I do individual work with lawyers as well who do what I said, establish who you are, where you want to be, and how to get you there. And the workshops, I just do minuscule parts of that that people can actively participate in and brainstorm off of each other. And they’re very safe, kind of, vetted groups that we all agree on confidentiality. It’s a great environment to really get your feet wet with working for me or with me. So you can go to my website, thehappinesslawyer.com, and it has information on how to contact me about that.

Scott: Well, thanks so much. I’ve taken more of your…I’ve looked at the meter and I took way much more time than I thought it was gonna take. So I really, really appreciate it.

Kathryn: Yeah. No, thank you so much for having me, and it was wonderful.

Scott: Thanks for listening to the “Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com. And please rate, review, and follow this show wherever you get your audio content.

/wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png 0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2022-07-07 22:19:022024-09-25 14:56:47Kathryn Burmeister: Living a Fulfilling Life (as a Lawyer)

Keith Blackwell: Originalist Textualism 101 for Practitioners

June 15, 2022/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: Originalist textualism is a way of interpreting the law that can often feel a bit like stepping into a time machine. In this episode, former Justice of the Georgia Supreme Court, Keith Blackwell, guides us through originalist methodology and gives important context to the legal debates happening today and in the future. Blackwell breaks down the fundamentals of the practice in a way that can make you a more effective advocate.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 20 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Justice Blackwell: The first thing I do is pull out the code book, and it says right there at the bottom of the code section, it tells you the source of that code section. You know, it’s going to list when the law was originally enacted and then any acts after that amended that code section. And so you, kind of, just trace your way back through history and see how that code section changed over time. And you can do that in most law libraries, and all librarians are always very happy to help with this, sort of, research. And then it really can cast some of the case law in that space in a very different light.

Scott: A word of warning. This podcast gets dense and technical, but don’t let that deter you. There’s a payoff here that is well worth it. If you want to be an effective advocate in the Supreme Court of Georgia, particularly with an issue of statutory interpretation or interpretation of a constitutional provision, in Georgia or in any appellate court where there is an originalist or a textualist bit in how cases are approached, you would do well to understand the methodology. And if you listen to this podcast, you will reach a better understanding of that methodology.

And secondly, if you really want to grasp what is going on in the news lately, particularly with respect to the fate of Roe v. Wade…of course, whenever this podcast is listened to, the news may have changed. But if you want to understand the debate, the discourse regarding what is going on with the status of Roe v. Wade, you would do very well to understand textualism and to understand how textualists and originalists go about doing their job. Agree or disagree, it’s important to understand it.

Also, and I will add this, Justice Blackwell is a brilliant guy. And now that he is in private practice, he is one of the leading appellate lawyers in the state, if not, the country. And so it is worth getting to know him a little bit better and to understand his story and how he approaches cases. And if you don’t know him, you’ll come to know him as part of listening to this podcast.

In the snippet you just heard, which you’ll hear in greater context when we get into the podcast, he’s talking about the first step in approaching a statute from a textualist or originalist [inaudible 00:02:43] or approach. And I had probably my first experience of approaching the case this way after hearing Justice Blackwell present on a similar topic at a CLE I attended in the fall. It took me into the law library, it took me into the dusty books, pulling up old code books and, kind of, going on a deep dive. And it feels a little bit like time traveling combined with the scavenger hunt combined with being something of a textualist detective. So, agree or disagree with the approach, it’s here to stay. It’s here to stay for the foreseeable future. And if you’re an advocate practicing in the court, and there’s a textualist approach that you can take that’ll help your client win, understanding it will help you develop a set of advocacy tools.

So, I think, this is an important podcast. Is it tense and technical? Yes, it is. I think the payoff is well worth it. I think it’s a very fun podcast. And I appreciated Justice Blackwell for taking the time to be on the podcast with me. So without further delay, I give you Keith Blackwell. Justice Blackwell, and I’m still going to call you Justice Blackwell because I can’t get out of the habit, it’s really great to have you on the podcast.

Justice Blackwell: It’s great to be here, Scott.

Scott: I’ve been looking forward to this. I mean, just in general, I’m happy to have you on the podcast. And I heard you speak at a CLE that I attended back in the fall, and I took literally…probably the best notes I’ve ever taken in a CLE and used the things you taught in a brief. And I’ve always thought of the topic we’re going to talk about, which is textualism and originalism. I’d always thought about it as something that judges do and not something that practitioners do. So I’m going to be very excited about, kind of, getting into this topic.

Justice Blackwell: Well, you know, it’s a topic that I did a great deal of work on when I had the privilege of serving on the court, and it’s an interesting topic. And it’s one that still interests me, and it is one that, I think, practitioners would benefit from having a better understanding.

Scott: Well, let’s start off a little bit, and this is something I ask every podcast guest. Who is Keith Blackwell?

Justice Blackwell: Well, I grew up in Ball Ground, Georgia, which is a very small town in the far North end of Cherokee County. My dad was an aircraft mechanic in the Georgia Air National Guard. He did that for 30-plus years and was stationed most of that time at Dobbins Air Force Base in Marietta. And so I was in a sense an air force brat who stayed in one place and didn’t move around a whole lot. My mom was a school teacher who then stayed home with me when I came along and was a stay-at-home mom and then went back to work as a public librarian when I got a little older. But I grew up in Ball Ground, a very small town, kind of, Mayberry-like, when I was growing up there in the ’70s and ’80s. I went to the University of Georgia where I did my undergraduate work, went to law school at the University of Georgia, and then went into practicing law.

Scott: What got you interested in law school? Was that something that you grew up wanting to do or something that emerged when you were in college?

Justice Blackwell: Well, it didn’t emerge. It emerged before college, but I wouldn’t say I had grown up always wanting to do that. I actually didn’t know any lawyers when I was growing up, but I did have a lot of military and law enforcement in my family. And so, actually, around the time I was in, I guess, probably, you know, 8th or 9th grade, what I really wanted to do was to go be a GBI agent. The problem was, once I got into high school and started looking into the qualifications, at least at that point in time, you had to have a minimum uncorrected vision to get into the agent program. And I didn’t meet that. But they had a waiver process where if you had certain credentials, you could qualify for a waiver of, for instance, the eyesight requirement. And one of those credentials was law degree. That’s frankly what first got me thinking about going to law school.

Scott: You wanted to get around the vision waiver, and a law degree would get you there to be a GBI agent?

Justice Blackwell: That’s right. Now, by the time I actually got to law school, I had, kind of, shifted my ambitions a little bit and intended to actually practice law and didn’t have a desire anymore to go be a law enforcement officer. But that’s what first got me thinking about law school.

Scott: I got you. Once you got to law school, what, kind of, happened there to lead you down a different path?

Justice Blackwell: It may have even been before that. Because I was interested in potentially going to law school, the summer after I graduated high school, I actually had my first law job. And that was as an intern in the Cherokee County District Attorney’s Office. Garry Moss was the district attorney then. And, you know, I worked with some good folks there, including Rachelle Carnesale, who’s on the bench now, Meg Daly, who was the district attorney later down in Chatham County. They were assistant DAs in that office. And so I was in that office the summer between high school and college and, I think, a couple of other summers during my undergraduate time working in the DA’s office.

You know, in the beginning, it was just, kind of, going to court and watching what was going on and filing paperwork for them. But by the end, I was helping work on briefs, and I was, kind of, learning how to do a little legal research even before I went off to law school. So, during that time, I think, I still had an interest in law enforcement, but that, kind of, led me to think that I might be able to do more good in law enforcement as a prosecutor than as an officer on the street or an agent.

Scott: And did you work for various DA’s offices when you were in law school?

Justice Blackwell: Yeah, I continued to do work for Garry Moss’s office. I also worked for Lydia Sartain’s office in the Northeastern Circuit, Hall County and Dawson County during that time. And worked a lot with…Jason Diehl [SP] was an assistant DA at that time, and so was Lee Darragh, and I worked with two of them a lot.

Scott: Yeah. I still do a good bit of work with or before them. So, those names are still very familiar in that area. And so coming right out of law school, you went to a DA’s office.

Justice Blackwell: I did at some point. Actually, when I was in law school, I was encouraged by some professors who, kind of, pulled me aside and said this to me, they said, you know, “We understand that you have come to law school, and you are still intent on going back to your hometown and being a prosecutor. And that is an honorable thing to do. That is a noble thing to do. That would be a great thing for you to do. But before you commit yourself to that, we think you ought to understand what all your options are.” And, I think, they appreciated that coming from a small-town background, not knowing any lawyers growing up. Really, all I knew about the law practice was what I’d seen on television. And so really didn’t have a full appreciation for the range of things that you can do in law practice. And so they encouraged me to pursue some other opportunities, and in particular, they encouraged me to apply for a judicial clerkship.

So, when I was in law school, I applied for a clerkship on the Eleventh Circuit with Judge Edmondson. I was fortunate enough to clerk there. When I left the clerkship, I got what proved to be some sound advice, which was, “Go work at a law firm for a few years, and then if you still want to go prosecute, go prosecute. But go work at a law firm for a few years starting out among other things. It pays a little better than prosecuting and can help you get your student debt behind you.” So, after I clerked for Judge Edmondson at the Eleventh Circuit, my first stop was here at Alston & Bird as a first-year associate. I stayed here for probably about three years. And then I went to the Cobb County DA’s office because I still had the prosecution bug at that point in time.

Scott: Right. What kind of work were you doing in your initial stand at Alston?

Justice Blackwell: I was doing a couple of types of work. I was in what they called at that time their government and investigations practice group. And so I was doing or I’m sorry, antitrust and investigations practice group. I was not doing any antitrust law. I was doing white-collar criminal investigations, internal investigations, things of that nature. And I was also doing a fair amount of class action defense, mostly consumer fraud class actions in the telecommunications industry.

Scott: Okay. So, yeah, prosecuting in a county DA’s office is a far cry from that.

Justice Blackwell: It is. You know, I’ve had…and, I think, it’s been a benefit to me. But I’ve had a lot of different kinds of law practices that have been very different over the years. I’ve enjoyed the diversity of that. I think I’ve learned a lot along the way. But it’s also just made life more interesting, or as Justice Peterson used to say, it could reflect that. It could also reflect that I just can’t hold down a job [crosstalk 00:12:31].

Scott: Right. When you got to Cobb, were you assigned to a judge? And were you just, kind of, out on the line doing prosecutorial work that was in a particular courtroom?

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. I was just a line prosecutor in Judge Ken Nix’s courtroom. There were two of us assigned to that courtroom, and we just split the cases that came into that courtroom. We had other prosecutors in other units who would come in to prosecute crimes against women and children. But other than those, we, kind of, handled the full run of felony prosecutions from, you know, felony drug possession and felony shoplifting, all the way up through kidnapping, armed robbery, and murder cases.

Scott: I’m gonna think probably you did more litigating in a courtroom in your first month there than you probably did in three years at Alston.

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. That’s exactly right. I was certainly in the courtroom a lot more. I was on my feet a lot more, you know, from trying cases to the more routine stuff that prosecutors do every day, probation revocations and pleas and motions hearings.

Scott: And did you stay there assigned to that particular judge? Did you go to a different unit? I’m trying to remember what…I know roughly when you were in Cobb, but I’m trying to remember how that office was organized then.

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. I was there for about three years, and that’s when Pat Head was the district attorney. I stayed in Judge Nix’s courtroom the entire time that I was there.

Scott: And did you go straight from there to the Supreme Court?

Justice Blackwell: No. I went straight from there to the Parker, Hudson, Rainer & Dobbs Law Firm in Atlanta. When I was at Parker Hudson, I joined the firm as an associate-made partner shortly thereafter. There I was doing general commercial litigation, although with an emphasis on banking law and representation of banks and other financial institutions, which is really, kind of, ironic because…I’ll tell you a quick side story about the bar exam. I worked the summer that I took the bar exam at a law firm. And I didn’t have the opportunity to take a bar review course. So, I set aside two weeks to study for the bar on my own before the exam, and I, fortunately, found a classmate of mine…

Scott: Two weeks.

Justice Blackwell: Two weeks. I figured that I could cover a subject in, you know, about eight hours, and I could cover two subjects a day. And so I found a classmate of mine who had taken the bar review course and who did have some of those outlines and things to study with me. We were not seeing each other at the time, but today, she is my wife. But Angela and I started studying. The first day we started studying together, she asked me, she said, “Okay, what subject do you want to start with?” And so I looked over the list of subjects, and I said, “Why don’t we start with commercial paper?” And she said, “Great.” And so she starts pulling out her outline and her notes and all this stuff on commercial paper.

And once she gets organized, she says, “Okay, where do you want to start?” I said, “Well, first, quick question. What is commercial paper?” Because I’d gone all the way through law school intending to just go prosecute. Most of my elective course work in law school had been on the criminal side or constitutional law issues or evidence law, things of that nature. I’d never taken any of the corporate law classes, had no clue what commercial paper was. It was, kind of, ironic. I later ended up with a practice where I was representing banks on a lot of commercial paper litigation.

Scott: Oh, my gosh. Well, I want to go back to studying for the bar in two weeks. It scares me to…I mean, I passed it a long time ago, but that scares me to even think about. What else did you have going on that summer?

Justice Blackwell: I was going to clerk in the fall for Judge Edmondson, and at that point in time, I had only worked for DA’s offices interning for them. And so he encouraged me to go work for a law firm that summer just to, kind of, see the other side of the law before I started clerking for him. So, in addition to those professors who had pulled me aside in law school, he was also a big part of the reason that I was exposed to other types of law practice. And so I was actually working as a summer associate at the Paul Hastings Firm that summer. And so that’s what was consuming most of my time. That’s why I didn’t do the bar review course. But I did have a clerkship for a year. You don’t have to be admitted to the bar to be a federal law clerk. And so I figured, you know, even if this goes badly, I’ll have a couple of opportunities to make it up before I actually need a license.

Scott: Yeah. Still, that’s pressure. That’s really good. You were just doing a subject a day or two subjects a day?

Justice Blackwell: Two subjects a day.

Scott: Yeah. That did it. That’s one way to do it.

Justice Blackwell: You know, it’s pass, fail. I may have gotten a C, I may have gotten an A, but it’s pass, fail. And I got the pass, and that’s all that counts.

Scott: Yeah, that’s all that matters. So, sort of, making a transition, you go from doing the banking law job to, I think… Were you on the Court of Appeals for a little bit? My memory is just going away on me now.

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. So in 2010, Governor Perdue appointed me to the Court of Appeals. I served there for about a year and a half, and then Governor Deal appointed me to the Supreme Court.

Scott: Okay. And then you were there until very recently?

Justice Blackwell: Yeah, I was there for eight and a half years. I stepped down from the court in November of 2020 and then resumed…took a couple of months off from Thanksgiving through MLK Day to spend some time with my kids when they would have time off for the holidays. And then in January of ’21, I went back into practice.

Scott: Okay. I know I’ve seen you. The class I teach with Judge Dillard, we watched an oral argument of yours. Are you doing primarily appellate law at Alston now?

Justice Blackwell: I am focused primarily on appellate issues. It includes but is not limited to representing clients in appeals. I found, frankly, one of the more rewarding aspects of an appellate practice is in larger cases getting pulled onto a trial team as, kind of, an appellate adviser or consultant, if you will, to be the lawyer on the team who’s thinking about not just presenting these issues in a way that might get your client a win from the trial judge or from the jury, but also presenting them in a way that would allow you to get a win or preserve a win if the case winds up at some later point in front of an appellate court.

Scott: So, kind of, the embedded council role as I’ve heard it called.

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. Clients can’t afford to do that in a lot of litigation. There are some cases where the stakes are high enough to warrant that. And I’ve really enjoyed that. I mean, I prefer appellate practice to trial practice. I tried cases, you know, regularly when I was in the district attorney’s office. And I never liked the unpredictability aspect of it.

I always like having a closed record, which is what you have when you go up on appeal. I never liked putting witnesses up on the stand, and you never know what’s going to come out of their mouth. And sometimes no matter how much time you spent prepping them, something’s going to come out of their mouth that you haven’t heard before. And so I find that anxiety-inducing, and so I’ve always just preferred, kind of, the closed record where we’re arguing more about the law than the facts in the appellate courts.

But I’m glad I had that experience trying cases. I think it’s important for appellate practitioners who have done some time in the trenches to understand what trial lawyers go through. And it makes me, I think, better able to work with trial lawyers as, kind of, a team player and a collaborator when I get pulled onto their team to start thinking in advance about potential appellate issues.

Scott: It certainly is a great luxury to say something on Microsoft Word in a sentence that you shouldn’t have said and hitting the Delete key versus being in a courtroom and saying something you should have said, and there’s no Delete key. So, that part is the part I like most about appellate, I think.

Justice Blackwell: I agree. I do like all the opportunities for deliberation, both on the part of the lawyers and the court.

Scott: Right. I do want to ask you this and watch you do an argument. What is it like to argue a case to the court where you used to sit?

Justice Blackwell: You know, a lot of people have asked me if it was a strange experience, and I wondered before I went in there if it would be strange before I went in there for the first time. But it really wasn’t that strange. It’s a courtroom that I’m comfortable with, and, you know, I had good counsel on the other side, which always helped make for a good lively argument. I know the judges. And I don’t know. It was fun.

I mean, people asked, you know, why I would leave the court when that meant that I might have to go argue in front of, you know, Justice Nahmias or Justice Peterson or some of these other folks that are known to be very aggressive questioners of lawyers who are at the bar. And I tell them, “Well, you don’t understand. When I was on the court, in the bank room, I would argue with Justice Peterson and Justice Nahmias every week.” So…

Scott: It’s not any different.

Justice Blackwell: …I’m just trying to get paid a little better for it.

Scott: Right. So I was going to ask you…and this is, kind of, the main thing I wanted to talk to you about and just had an enormous benefit from having you…listening to you present at a CLE that I attended. I want this to be, kind of, a textualism or originalism 101 for practitioners. But I wanted to, kind of, start, where did you get your interest in that? I don’t know if it’s a philosophy but that way of deciding cases or approaching cases.

Justice Blackwell: I don’t know. I can’t point you to a moment in time, you know, that, kind of, piqued my interest in that. I think it probably developed over time and probably even started developing before I got to law school when I was working in the DA’s office and doing some research. I will tell you, I was working in the DA’s office before I got to law school on a motion to suppress issue, and this would have been in the mid-90s. I graduated high school in ’93 and finished college and went to law school in ’96. It would have been sometime in that range.

I was doing some research on a motion to suppress issue, and I got really excited because I, kind of, developed a theory that the state might be able to prevail under the Leon good faith exception. But then I started looking around at Georgia Law, and I ran across this case called Gary v. State that said Georgia doesn’t acknowledge the Leon good faith exception. And so I really started, kind of, digging into Gary and looked at it and thought, “Some of these things just don’t make sense to me. Some of the way that Gary court’s going about interpreting the statute just doesn’t make sense to me.”

I later would go on to…once I got to law school, that was actually the subject of my law review note was the Gary decision. That case in particular, kind of, stuck with me for a while. I just thought the statutory interpretation in that case struck me, even before law school, is not right and not the way courts ought to be construing statutes. And so that, kind of, stuck with me for a long time.

Scott: Because what you learn is when you dug through the precedent. Of course, I’m a criminal defense lawyer. I may, you know, get communicated. If you look into the precedent and you follow it all the way back, what you found was there’s not much of a statutory basis. The reason why we didn’t have the Leon good faith exception was Georgia has its own statute, and that was being interpreted in such a way that there wasn’t a good faith exception. Is that pretty accurate?

Justice Blackwell: That’s right. But when you actually dug back through the historical sources, it became pretty apparent, if you actually look back to the moment in time when the statute was enacted, that that wasn’t what the statute meant, at least originally speaking. So, anyway, there were a lot of aspects of the interpretation in that case that, kind of, bothered me. Maybe that’s what, kind of, ultimately set me off on the textualist and originalist path.

Scott: Okay. And, of course, when we’re recording it, you know, if I open my Twitter feed, there’s quite a…not a very nuanced debate, but there’s a debate going on in Twitter based upon some headlines this week. You know, textualism and originalism is very much, I guess, in the news and the subject of discussion among lawyers on Twitter. But for someone who doesn’t know or maybe someone who isn’t even a lawyer, what is textualism?

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. And I’m glad you asked it that way, Scott, because I do think it’s important to separate out textualism from originalism. You know, the approach that I had on the Supreme Court as a judge was what I would describe as an originalist textualism, but they’re really two different components. So, let’s talk about textualism for a second.

The idea behind textualism is that any positive law, whether it is a constitution, whether it is a statute, an ordinance, a regulation, any positive law, draws its meaning from its text. I mean, because legislators, the promulgators of constitutions, the promulgators of statutes, the people who promulgate regulations, they do so by putting words to paper. And those words carry some meaning, and whatever the meaning of those words are is the meaning of the constitution or the statute or the regulation. That is the idea behind textualism.

Scott: Okay. So how would you distinguish textualism from originalism then?

Justice Blackwell: Well, then the question becomes, how do you ascertain the meaning of the words? Once you have committed to an idea of textualism that it draws its meaning from its words, the question then becomes, well, what do those words mean? And do we look at what those words mean today, or do we look at what the words would have meant at the time the law was adopted? And that doesn’t matter much for a law that was adopted in the last 10 years, usually. It can matter a great deal though if you’re talking about a law that was adopted a couple of hundred years ago because words can drift in meaning over time.

And so originalism is based on the idea that a law means now what it meant at the moment it was enacted. It is known as fixed meaning. It has a fixed meaning that a law means now what it meant at the moment of enactment. If the law is to change, then it should change through the democratic process of, in the case of a constitution, the people changing it, or in the case of a statute, the legislature changing it.

And so the result is, for courts, if you adopt this originalist approach to ascertaining the meaning of text, then it’s important to…then you have to go through the endeavor of almost going back in a time machine and trying to figure out what these words most reasonably would have been understood to mean at the time the law was enacted.

Scott: And what are some tools? I mean, what are some tools that we look to to do that?

Justice Blackwell: I mean, it’s a full range of tools for figuring out what words mean. The first clue is the words themselves, and there, you know, you can resort…when we’re talking about the meaning of a law, you can resort to case law discussing the use of those words and what they may mean in other contexts and extrapolate from that meaning that you may be able to use in construing the law at hand.

You also can look to dictionaries, although, you know, it is significant if you’re talking about a really old law that you look to a dictionary that was roughly contemporaneous with the enactment of the law if you’re doing an originalist textualism. You know, those are some sources.

There’s, kind of, a newfangled approach called corpus linguistics that, I think, has some potential to be useful in a range of cases. I don’t know that it will supplant the other tools. But it’s basically a tool for using a database that compiles a lot of literature and journalism from a period in time so that you then can search that database for words that appear in a constitutional provision or a statute to see how those words were actually used in literature and journalism during that period of time.

Scott: So you’re looking beyond legal text at this point, and you’re just looking at a newspaper article reporting some event. And it could have been 200 years ago. When people used that word, this is how that word was situated or this is what that word meant.

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. I mean, it is just a tool, Scott. And one thing that’s important to remember is when you’re a lawyer, when you’re a judge, your goal is to figure out what these words most reasonably would have been understood to mean when used in a legal context, because, you know, sometimes words have special meaning when they’re used in a legal context, and sometimes it’s different than how it’s used in a colloquial context. So you have to be careful in relying on tools like that, but it can give you some indications as to how people of the time customarily use certain words. But again, it’s just a tool.

You can’t rely too much on any one of these tools. They’re all just tools in the toolbox. And that’s just the first step. Those are just the tools for looking at what particular words mean. Then you go broader than that. You look at context. You look at semantic context. You look at, you know, the whole statute. You don’t just look at one sentence of a statute, even though that may be what the parties are arguing about in a particular case. You look at the whole statute. You don’t just look at that whole statute alone. You also look at any other statutes that are, we used to say, in pari materia with that statute. I just think of that as you look at all the statutes in this area of the law.

So I frequently, if I am concerned with the meaning of a particular code section, I will actually pull out the code book, and I will peruse that entire article or title of the code to see what else is in there and how this particular section interacts with other provisions, how it fits with other provisions, how it’s supposed to work with those other provisions, because that context gives me clues as to what these words might mean. But you don’t just look at other statutes. You also look at all the background law that was out there at the time of enactment. You look at what the constitution said at that point in time. You look at what the case law said at that point in time. You may look at…if it’s on an issue that was also at some point in time covered by the common law, you also look at what the baseline common law rule was. And that is all context for understanding the statute.

Scott: Now, I’m going to go back just a second. So, you said that originalism is a form of textualism or it’s a branch of textualism. Is that right?

Justice Blackwell: It is. I think you could have a non-textualist originalism, although I’ve never subscribed to that approach, where you wouldn’t be grounded to the text, instead, you’d be looking to purpose more than text, but you’d be looking to original purpose.

Scott: Gotcha. Can you give me an example of that?

Justice Blackwell: I can’t offend. I mean, I think, certainly, the form of originalism that is most discussed today is an originalist textualism.

Scott: And I know that you were the author of Mobley. And in a moment ago, we were talking about, you know, the law review, you know, you did and about the Leon good faith exception. Mobley was the vehicular homicide case where the Leon good faith exception was found to have applied, and that’s a fairly recent case. What is the role of stare decisis when it comes to…?

So, I know that what you did was you looked at the case law and you said, “This case law doesn’t have a firm basis because the statute doesn’t really say what these original cases said that it said.” So, to do that, you do have to dispense with sometimes one or a line of cases. What is the role of or the value of stare decisis when you are applying this approach to the law?

Justice Blackwell: Scott, I don’t know that your view of stare decisis depends much on your view of the proper methodology for interpreting a constitution or a statute. I mean, even if you had a non-originalist methodology for figuring out what a constitution means or what a statute means, you still could attach more or less significance to prior precedence in the area. So, really, I view it as, kind of, a separate question and one that arises more from…and this would probably be a topic for another program, one that really depends a great deal on what you view as a holding of a case, how broadly you view the holding of a case.

I will say I do think the general rule is that courts stand by what questions…stand by their resolution of questions they have answered before and that that is proper that courts do that, that they should do that for a variety of reasons. One is just the inefficiency of starting over again every time you get a new case. Another reason is for the benefit of predictability and consistency in the law. And another is just, kind of, the fundamental fairness idea that like cases ought to have like outcomes, even when they’re decided by different courts or when they’re decided at different points in time.

Scott: Yeah. And the interesting thing is, is that what a holding in a case is, is not set and it’s often up for debate. And, you know, my motions hearings would be a lot shorter if everyone could agree on what the holding of a case is. You know, advocates go into court, and we push the holding or we challenge what the holding is. You know, sometimes we want to look very carefully at the facts and say that the holding is set to a very, very particular set of facts. And then sometimes it’s in our interest as lawyers to say that the holding is more general. So, I do get what a holding is for stare decisis purposes is very…it can be fluid, I think.

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. I think that’s right. And, I think, there is a difference. And I certainly when I was on the court viewed there as being a difference between the court disapproving language in a prior case and the court overruling a prior case. And to me, overruling a prior case was warranted. That required, kind of, a full stare decisis analysis because you are saying that this case, not only we disapprove of it today, but it was wrong the day it was decided, and we are completely discarding it holding in all.

There are other cases where I don’t think it’s necessary to go…for a court to go through the full stare decisis analysis because you’re not suggesting that the prior case was wrongly…that the outcome of the prior case was wrong. You’re just saying that something the court said in the course of its opinion may not have been quite right.

Scott: And you can disapprove of that language, but nevertheless, the holding remains the same.

Justice Blackwell: That’s exactly right.

Scott: And, you know, again, this is just, sort of, in the air this week. Opponents of textualism will…and tell me if you think this is, kind of, what you commonly hear, and I may not be articulating the best critique of it. But, I think, opponents of textualism often say, “Well, you know, the constitution’s a very old document.” And, you know, they’ll point to technologies that exist now that didn’t exist then and say you can’t possibly apply it in a modern context, you know, when you’re applying the Fourth Amendment. I’m not saying this is necessarily my view, but this is what I hear. “How can you even apply the Fourth Amendment to automobiles when…or to the contents of a jump drive on a computer or a computer hard drive when those things didn’t exist when the Fourth Amendment came to be?” Is that the common critique of textualism that you hear that you just…? You can’t possibly apply it because we live in such a different world than we were…than we lived in when the constitution came about or when older statutes were enacted.

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. That is the gist of one of the very common criticisms. It actually plays into a couple of different types of criticism. One takes, kind of, a fundamental issue with this idea that the meaning of a law becomes fixed at the moment of enactment. There are some people who, kind of, take issue with that very principle and take the view that when a law is enacted, it is meant to permit judges to change its meaning over time consistent with some overarching principle, whatever that may be, you know, justice and fairness and equity or whatever.

There are others who take the view that they don’t disagree so much with the idea of fixed meaning based on principle, but they just disagree with practicality of it and the difficulties that are inherent in applying rules that were developed a long time ago to modern technologies in modern society in modern context.

And I will readily concede that textualism and originalism do not always readily supply easy answers. Sometimes even if you are in a very principled way applying a textualist or originalist approach to methodology, it doesn’t always lead you to a single answer. It doesn’t always lead to an easy answer. And oftentimes it still allows for a range of answers about which reasonable people can reasonably disagree.

Scott: Is that the best critique? When you hear those who criticize the approaches, what else do people say?

Justice Blackwell: You know, they sometimes also say that lawyers and judges are not trained as historians, and so how can they go back and do proper originalist analysis? But originalist analysis is a very specialized, sort of, history. It is a historical analysis, but it’s not, kind of, pure academic history. It is legal history for a very particular purpose, and that is figuring out what a particular law means. And I actually think judges and lawyers are quite well equipped. At least judges and lawyers who were trained in, kind of, the classic legal education are very well equipped to do that sort of thing. And I don’t know that trained academic historians…they’re very good at academic history. I don’t know that they have a monopoly on being able to do this different, kind of, legal analysis.

Scott: You know, Georgia State puts out the peat sheet, and it’ll summarize the new statutes that come out and that they may interview the drafter, you know, the legislator that dropped the bill on the hopper or who co-sponsored it. And they may interview the chair of the committee. Why is statutory history so problematic in trying to interpret the meaning of statutes?

Justice Blackwell: Let’s differentiate first, and maybe my terminology is a little mixed up. But I always differentiate it in my mind between legislative history and statutory. And so, I think, statutory history is perfectly permissible, and, in fact, I regularly used it. And so, statutory history, to me, is the evolution over time of a statute that is enforced today. A version of it may have been enacted 50 years ago, and then it has been amended six different times. And so we’ve seen seven iterations of that statute. And viewing the evolution of the statute itself over time, I think, is perfectly permissible.

Scott: You could look at a statute that was around in some form or fashion from, say, 1880 and see maybe a period in time where some word or some phrase changes, or you get additional language that goes in. And you can, sort of, look at that, and you can ask yourself, “Well, why did that language get added, or why did that term change?”

Justice Blackwell: No, that’s exactly right, and that’s also important in making sense of old case law considering the statute because it may have been construing…

Scott: Different statute.

Justice Blackwell: …a different version of the statute. And the differences between that version and the version you have today may or may not be material depending on, you know, what you’re arguing about today. But they might well be material. And so, before you start relying on really old case law, you need to be sure that that case law is interpreting a version of the statute that is at least substantially or materially the same as the one you’re arguing about today.

Scott: And if there was a change, you know, you could look to the case law from…maybe before the change to see maybe why it came about. I was going to ask you in, sort of, doing that type of work, what value do you find in preambles to statutes? Because, you know, you don’t always see those in the OCGA code book. But if you go back to Georgia Law, the Georgia Law Code, and you look through there, you’ll often find preambles to the bill. What value do you find in preambles to bills?

Justice Blackwell: There is value. I think they properly can be used to help you figure out what the operative terms of a statute meant. Here’s why. Here’s the difference, Scott, in relying on a preamble and relying on a committee report or what some chairperson or bill sponsor said at the time. A lot of textualism is about respecting the democratic process, and so it is about respecting the prerogative of the legislature to make laws. And, of course, the way they make laws has a couple of constitutional components. The way something…the legislature or some legislator, the way what some legislator wants to do becomes law requires a few steps. It has to be presented and voted on by both chambers of the legislature, and then it has to go over and be presented to the governor. And the governor will either sign the law or will veto the law, in which case, the legislature may try to override the veto. But it has to go through those procedural steps to actually become law.

The operative terms of a statute are themselves voted on by both chambers of the legislature, and they are presented to the governor, and the governor signs off on them. The same is true of the preamble. The preamble is part and parcel of the statute. And so while itself is not the operative language of the statute, it’s just prefatory language of the statute, and so lawyers are focused on what the operative terms mean. If the operative terms are clear, you don’t need to look to anything else. But if there’s some doubt about what they mean, you certainly can look to the preamble because the preamble, just like the operative terms, went through the democratic process, was approved by the House, was approved by the Senate, was approved by the Governor. That is not true of just what some committee chairman said. It’s not true of some committee report. Those didn’t get voted on by both houses of the legislature, and they didn’t get signed off on by the governor.

Scott: And it’s something of a moving target too. The person that drafted the bill and put it in the hopper might have meant the law to be one thing, but it would be very hard to enforce what was in that particular person’s mind when he drafted it when it was voted on by…you know, through various processes and as the legislation makes its way to the governor’s desk and then is signed.

Justice Blackwell: That’s exactly right. I mean, what one legislator says doesn’t tell you what their colleagues, you know, in the same House thought the legislation meant. Even a committee report that purports to represent maybe the views of the House of Representatives doesn’t tell you what the Senate thought about it, and it also doesn’t tell you about what the governor thought about it when the governor signed off on it. And so it’s almost impossible to, kind of, come up with a unified statement of legislative intent beyond the actual words of the statute they voted.

Scott: Well, okay, I’m gonna, kind of, change gears a little bit. Before I heard your CLE talk… I’ll admit, I’ve been practicing law for a long time, and I had always thought of the things we’re talking about as something that judges do. And I had not considered that this is something for practitioners to think about. If I’m a lawyer in a small-town law firm or I’m a public defender, why should I care about this?

Justice Blackwell: Well, you should care about it because that’s probably how, if your case winds up in the appellate courts, your case is going to be resolved based on principles like this. And so, you know, you can sit back and not make all the textualist and originalist arguments, but if it winds up in front of the Supreme Court, if it winds up in front of the court of appeals… I shouldn’t say that, I think, all the judges of both of those courts regularly employ a strictly originalist methodology, but I will say textualism, I think, broadly prevails among all the appellate judges in Georgia and probably nationally for the most part. I mean, as Elena Kagan said, we’re all textualists now, not all original textualist, but pretty much all textualists. So, you can sit back and not develop those, sorts of, arguments, but then you’re just, kind of, taking your chances with how this is going to turn out if it winds up in front of the appellate courts because, if you don’t try to do the work, the judges are going to do it on their own.

Scott: Even if neither side briefs it, it’s going to be approached at the court that way.

Justice Blackwell: I mean, that’s typically the case. Yes, that is how… Certainly, in Georgia, with our appellate courts over the last 10 years, they have regularly employed that even in cases where it’s not briefed. That’s just how they go about figuring out what laws mean. So, you know, you can take your chances that they’ll do it on their own and come up with hopefully an answer that benefits your client. But as a lawyer, I always want to try to help the court get to the result that would benefit my client.

Scott: In other words, this is just a great example of, “Know your audience.”

Justice Blackwell: That’s exactly right.

Scott: So now the young lawyer in the small town law firm who has an issue that may be going up on appeal is interested, and let’s just say this lawyer has…the firm has just a very basic Westlaw or Lexis plan. How would you recommend someone get started? Where would they turn…? What are some things they could do or places they could go or resources they could have?

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. If we’re talking about the constitutional…if we’re talking about the state constitution, for instance, I always recommend that lawyers try to have a couple of books on their shelf in Georgia. One is Walter McElreath’s “Treatise on the Georgia Constitution,” and the other is Albert Saye’s “Constitutional History of Georgia.” I think just having those two books on the shelf give you an awful lot of constitutional history that really takes you up through the constitution of 1945. I think McElreath’s goes through about 1912 or so, and Saye’s history goes up through 1945. But those will, kind of, get you through the constitution of 1945, and then all you have beyond that’s the modern constitutions in ’76 and ’83.

So on constitutional history, I would very much recommend, you know, having those two books on the shelf that if you have an issue about what the state constitution means, you can pull those down, and you can see what McElreath and Saye have to say about the origins of a particular constitutional provision.

When it comes to, you know, textualism more broadly, you know, for a long time, we had a dearth of, you know, readily accessible scholarship on how to do textualism. You had Sutherland’s like 20 volume set on statutory interpretation. But a very accessible one is a treatise that Justice Scalia and Bryan Garner put out, I guess…what was that? Maybe 10 years ago called “Reading Law.” And they go through probably about 30 what are called canons of construction or interpretive principles. They explain how those work generally in American Law. And, I think, it is an incredibly useful resource, and it’s in one volume. And, you know, I think, any lawyer who is regularly arguing about what statutes mean, they need to have “Reading Law” on their bookshelf.

Scott: Yeah. I’ll tell you what I did in a case recently, and this is the first time. But it was a pure statutory construction issue, and it was a cert petition that…it’s still up being considered, and I won’t go into the facts or anything. But, you know, I took the statute, and there’s a word in it that was interpreted in a particular way by the court of appeals. I looked at the statute, and then I looked at the Georgia Law Volume…you know, just the reference to the Georgia Law like the Georgia Code that was in the statute. And then I went to a university law library. And by the way, law librarians love to help you with things like this. So, it was, kind of, fun. I spent a day away from the electronic stuff, you know, with the law library and pulling code books off the shelf that probably hadn’t been pulled off the shelf in a very long time. And it was a very elegant way of approaching an issue of statutory construction. And then I went back having done that and traced the statute back to 1898. I then looked at the cases very closely that were cited in the court of appeals’ opinion and in the briefs. And I didn’t get the case until it was on search. So I looked at the cases in both briefs. The cases that everybody was talking about already in the case, they took on a different meaning when I did that.

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. I think that’s what I always tried to do as a judge, and it’s what I still try to do as a lawyer. I mean, if we’re talking about a Georgia Statute [inaudible 00:55:23], the first thing I do is pull out the code book, and it says right there at the bottom of the code section, it tells you the source of that code section. And so it lists out…you know, it’s going to list when the law was originally enacted and then any acts after that that amended that code section. And so you, kind of, just trace your way back through history and see how that code section changed over time. And you can do that in most law libraries. And as you said, that’s been my experience too. Law librarians are always very happy to help with this, sort of, research. And then it really can cast some of the case law in that space in a very different light.

Scott: Absolutely. Yeah. It was oddly fun. I mean, but I’m a bit of a nerd. I don’t know that everyone would think that was fun, but it was… And then when the brief came together, there was an elegance to it. That was my takeaway from your talk is that really this isn’t just something judges do, that if we want to approach the judges, that…you know, no matter how you feel about this school of thought, your audience…particularly if you’re in Georgia at the Supreme Court, and, I think, to some extent, the Court of Appeals, this is how your audience thinks. And so giving them, you know… And if they’re going to be doing this work anyway, why not make it easier?

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. That’s right. I mean, look, you used all the tools that you have available to you to try to help your client. That’s what we all do as lawyers. And so if you’ve got legislative history that helps you… I’m not saying leave it out of the brief altogether, but just understand…know your audience and know that if you’re in front of the Georgia Supreme Court, that, sort of, legislative history is probably not going to carry much weight. And so you might want to focus your arguments on something else and just stick that in a footnote.

Scott: Right. Yeah. It’ll make for not a very fun world argument if you’re going to start talking about legislative history in the Georgia Supreme Court. You might have a rough go of it for sure. So I would recommend anyone to read your opinion in Mobley. Mobley v. the State of Georgia is just a great example of this methodology being put to use in a case.

I think the Cook case that dealt with out-of-time appeals in Georgia is a case where that methodology is employed. If you wanted to expose people to or new to all this to opinions that are steeped in this, sort of, statutory interpretation, what are some opinions that you would recommend?

Justice Blackwell: Well, I think, you’re right about Cook and Mobley. I might also point folks in Georgia to the Supreme Court’s opinion in Deal v. Coleman. I would certainly look at Justice Peterson’s opinion in Elliott v. State.

Scott: The DUI case.

Justice Blackwell: The DUI case about the privilege against self-incrimination and your right to refuse a breath test in the DUI context. I mean, look, there are a whole bunch of opinions, and I don’t know sitting here today that I can recall them all offhand, but those are certainly some I would start with.

Scott: And if you were going to recommend lawyers or briefs or arguments to potentially watch to see practitioners using this methodology as an advocate, do you generally…? I mean, you may not know really specifically but maybe what direction to point people to.

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. I mean, I think, if you went back and read some of the briefs and watched some of the arguments in some of these cases. I seem to recall, and this is before my time on the court, but the Nestlehutt decision, which struck down the cap on non-economic damages under the Tort Reform Act in Georgia. Nestlehutt predated me on the court.

I was not there when Nestlehutt was decided, but my recollection is that there may have been some fairly good briefing in that case on the original understanding of the right to trial by jury in the civil context in Georgia under the state constitution. There may have been some very good brief…very good, kind of, originalist style briefing on that issue in that particular case.

But I would look for cases that end up being decided by the court on, kind of, originalist and textualist grounds and then go back and look at some of the briefing. Like I said, in some of these cases, that, sort of, analysis was very well briefed by the practitioners. In other instances, it wasn’t so well briefed by the lawyers in the case, and it was work the court did on its own.

Scott: Or work that an amicus…maybe amicus did or something like that. And, I think, we, sort of, touched on this, but if someone doesn’t have a big budget for research, in other words, the client just can’t afford to pay, you know, me to go and dig around in a law library, would your general recommendation be to have those texts at hand that you talked about earlier? Is there something else that we can, kind of, do on less than a great budget to do this, sort of, analysis?

Justice Blackwell: Yeah. I mean, I think, having some, kind of, fundamental texts around and available to you. I mean, if you don’t have time, for instance, if it’s very important what the common-law understanding of a particular rule was because this is the meaning of a statute that may or may not change the common law, if you don’t have the resources to go do a full-blown exploration of the English in Early American Case Law, just having Blackstone’s commentaries on the shelf that you can refer to. I think Restatements of Law can be very helpful in getting a sense of what, kind of, background American Law was. So, if you practice a lot in the area of torts, being able to refer to, you know, the Second Restatement of Torts can give you a very good understanding of, kind of, what the general understanding of the background law was in American Law, generally.

You know, Bryan Garner, in addition to the “Reading Law” treatise that he did with Justice Scalia, has also done a couple of outstanding dictionaries that are more attuned to legal usage. So, a lot of lawyers have “Black’s Law Dictionary,” which, I think, is very helpful, but Bryan Garner’s “Dictionary of Modern Legal Usage” and his “Dictionary of Modern American Usage,” I think, are very helpful.

Scott: Ah. Well, very good. Well, listen, I really appreciate you giving me the time, and for those who listen, I know this will be very helpful. It was certainly helpful to me, and it, kind of, changed my approach to brief writing. So I really appreciate you coming on and, kind of, walking us through this stuff.

Justice Blackwell: Happy to do it. It’s a really interesting area, and it’s always a privilege and a lot of fun talking to you, Scott.

Scott: I appreciate it so much. Take care.

Justice Blackwell: You too.

Scott: Thanks for listening to “The Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com. And please rate, review, and follow this show wherever you get your audio content.

 

 

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2022-06-15 15:50:352022-06-15 15:50:35Keith Blackwell: Originalist Textualism 101 for Practitioners

Elissa Haynes: Organizing Your Case For Trial

April 28, 2022/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: When Elissa Haynes first moved from insurance defense work to trial work, the Atlanta partner knew she’d need a solid framework to build each case. In this episode, Haynes shares how she organizes everything from the discovery stage to the closing statement. She also explains how preparation can lead to an engaging case.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 19 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Elissa: From an appellate standpoint, it’s not about the show, it’s not about who impresses the jury more or who the jury likes more. And so at the appellate level, it really is who has the better argument, who’s smarter, and who’s more creative, who took the law and made something into it, or who establishes new law. I mean, that’s what we do on appeal. We want to create new law sometimes. So I think it takes a different type of thinking and creativity and going down rabbit holes. And that’s the part that I really, really love.

Scott: I first met Elissa Haynes when she appeared virtually at the Georgia appellate practice and procedure class that I teach with Judge Dillard. She was one of the panelists that we had in a class including several panelists who I respect. I had not met Elissa before, but I knew from her discussion of how she organizes her case summaries to prepare for court and to keep a general body of knowledge at hand for the subjects that she works on, I wanted to have Elissa on the podcast. And she was a fantastic guest.

And the portion of the show that you just heard, she talks about why she loves appellate law, how it’s a form of creativity that is at many levels authentic, and how winning the day doesn’t come from putting on a good show or doing theatrical things to impress judges, but how the craft of appellate law is distinct from trial law. And yet, Elissa really taught me a lot about trials as well. Elissa cost me a lot of money from this podcast. I went out and purchased an app and a subscription based upon a recommendation that she made. But for the practitioner of appellate law or the practitioner of trial law, this is a great podcast, just full of great wisdom. I really liked having Elissa on the podcast and I think you’re gonna enjoy this podcast as well. So I give you Elissa Haynes. Elissa, it’s so good to have you on the podcast.

Elissa: Thanks for having me.

Scott: I don’t think we’d really met before you spoke to our appellate practice class last week, but I made it a point to reach out to you because I wanted to talk to you some more on the podcast. So I appreciate you doing this, particularly on such short notice.

Elissa: Yeah, absolutely.

Scott: Well, something that I always ask every podcast guest is to just introduce themselves, and I ask it in the form of a question that could be just very informational or is philosophical as you’d like it to be, which is who is Elissa Haynes?

Elissa: I am a Partner at a firm in Atlanta doing primarily insurance defense work on the trial side, as well as the appellate side. I am also the President of the Young Lawyers Division and the Chair of the Georgia Defense lawyers, Amicus Committee.

Scott: Gotcha. And before that, I mean, I think you’ve also been on the plaintiff’s side some.

Elissa: I was. So I did plaintiff’s work for about four years and then switched over to the defense side. I wanted to get more trial experience. I was kind of in volume plaintiff firms. Felt more like a glorified claims adjuster, and really wanted to start doing appeals and to start trying some cases. So when I switched over, I got, you know, my first jury trial within six months on the defense side.

Scott: So let me ask you this, and I’m gonna go kind of far back on this. I see that you received your law degree from…From was it? From Loyola? I never know how to pronounce Loyola. I can’t say that.

Elissa: Yeah. Loyola, New Orleans. Yeah.

Scott: And did you grow up in New Orleans or grow up in Louisiana?

Elissa: No, my dad’s from New Orleans.

Scott: Ah, okay. Did you grow up in the south?

Elissa: I am from East Cobb, Marietta, Georgia.

Scott: Ah, Okay, great. Well…

Elissa: I don’t like to tell people that though, it has a bad reputation.

Scott: It’s just East Cobb has changed a lot in the last five years or so.

Elissa: Yes. Yes.

Scott: Well, what made you decide to be a lawyer?

Elissa: Actually, that’s an interesting story. When I was very, very young, my dad lost his arm in a…He went to the hospital for back pain and he got an IV. The IV got infected and they ended up amputating his arm. Never should have happened. That led to a medical malpractice claim against the hospital in New Orleans. At the time, it was the largest medical malpractice verdict that the City of New Orleans had seen for a left arm or for any arm amputation. And the attorney that represented my dad is actually still a close family friend who I worked for in law school. But that whole experience and process led me to want to go into a career in plaintiff’s law, which is why that’s where I started.

Scott: What was it about the experience? Because it seems like a lot of times people that go through litigation like that, the last thing they ever wanna do is be around lawyers or, you know, be in the litigation system again. What was it that was inspiring about? I mean, it’s a real tragedy obviously, but what was so inspiring about that process or the people you met there?

Elissa: Right. And I was, I was a baby. I was too young to understand it at the time, but you know, looking back and after speaking to, you know, my dad about it, speaking of the attorney about it, just having somebody realizing the importance of having somebody fight for you and believe in you. And you can’t really put a dollar value on that. I mean, my dad was a flight attendant for Eastern Airlines. He was also a college basketball referee and losing an arm, you know, prevented both of those things. It took away his entire life livelihood. So it really made me want to kind of help fix the system. And, you know, I did that for a few years and realized that wasn’t for me, the type of plaintiff volume work that I was doing, but it still led me to where I ultimately am. And I’m very grateful for that.

Scott: So you worked in a plaintiff’s firm when you were in law school in New Orleans and for the same lawyer that was a family friend and represented your father. What was that plaintiff’s practice like? What was it like being a law student sort of doing that kind of work while you were in law school?

Elissa: Yeah, they actually did both. They did some plaintiff work and some defense work. I think they obviously took my dad’s case because they were friends from high school. But most of the stuff I was still doing on that side was more defense-oriented. It was just a lot of research, a whole lot of research. And I remember they were using, it wasn’t Word, Microsoft Word. It was like WordPerfect. And I remember thinking like, “What in the world is this?” It was so old school and antiquated and I did not know how to use it. I was like recording my time on paper, but it was my first experience, you know, in an actual law firm setting. So it was kind of all I knew. I had clerked for the public defender’s office in Athens when I was in college at Georgia. But other than that, you know, those were my first two kinds of exposures to practicing law, so to speak.

Scott: You know, funny thing about WordPerfect, particularly with Judge Dillard. Judge Dillard and I think the judges at the Court of Appeals in Georgia use WordPerfect still.

Elissa: I had no idea. That is interesting.

Scott: Yeah. If you look at…

Elissa: I’m gonna talk to them about that.

Scott: Oh, look at Judge Dillard’s Twitter Feed and you’ll see how often people troll him about using WordPerfect.

Elissa: Well, I’m gonna start trolling him about that now.

Scott: Oh yeah. It’s fun to troll Judge Dillard about WordPerfect. But yeah, so it’s still around and I know the Court of Appeals is all about WordPerfect in Georgia.

Elissa: I had no idea. I didn’t even know it still existed. Very good. It’s good to know.

Scott: I think maybe their sole client is the Georgia Court of Appeals or maybe their sole client is Judge Dillard. I don’t know what the case may be there.

Elissa: I love it. I love it.

Scott: So you left, you got outta law school and obviously, you went to work doing PI work or, and it sounds like it was just a volume practice and you were just kind of, I guess, talking to adjusters all the time or something like that.

Elissa: That is exactly right. I was settling claims. I was at a volume firm that, you know, at the time they didn’t have a litigation department. So if the case had to be litigated, it would go out to another lawyer. And so I wasn’t even getting courtroom experience. And so, you know, after X amount of years doing that, I was like, “I’ve got to get into the courtroom whether it’s doing a hearing or trying a case.” And so I had to leave and switch sides and that gave me immediate courtroom access.

Scott: So how long were you working as an attorney in volume PI work?

Elissa: Four years.

Scott: Okay. And then you left there and then you immediately…The firm that you’re in now, is that the one and only firm that you’ve done defense work for or have you been in multiple places since then?

Elissa: No. I was at one other firm for about five years where I started as an associate then made partner. And then I lateraled into my current firm as a partner. And so two defense firms.

Scott: So did you see yourself as becoming an appellate lawyer when you were in law school? Tell me a little bit more about how…I mean, because it sounds like you do a little bit of both, but it seems like you more identify as an appellate lawyer.

Elissa: Sure. Yeah. So law school’s definitely where I got the exposure to that. The way my law school does it at Loyola, is your first year you take legal research and writing the first semester and then you take moot court the second semester, and you do this you know, argue your, you know, fake case or whatever it is. And then certain students are selected from that argument to join the moot court teams. And then you’re placed on individual competition teams if you want to compete, which I did. So it was my 2L year, I was placed on the Tulane Sports Law Moot Court Competition where we argued the NFL StarCaps case.

And my team won the competition. The school had never won that one before. I don’t think. I won the award for best oral argument. It was a great experience. And then my 3L year, I wanted to tenure my involvement with it. So I ran for a board position, got on the board, and then coached the criminal procedure team in San Diego, which they also won first place. And then the Duberstein Bankruptcy Competition in New York, which they made it to quarterfinals. And that’s definitely what led me to want to do appellate work. And honestly, you know, people say law school doesn’t prepare you to be a lawyer. And I agree to an extent, but moot court is probably the only thing that prepared me for my real appellate oral argument.

Scott: You know, I talk about that all the time. I feel like mock trial was for me the thing that taught me the most about how to be a lawyer. And if you go over…If you ever ask me like what my most valuable class was ever, I’m gonna say it was a typing class I took in high school because it really helped me to prepare to write briefs and stuff like that. But it sounds like you…and right now, I’m not really sure. Are you doing only appeals? Are you doing some litigation at the trial court level as well?

Elissa: So I’m doing both. I have a trial actually starting as of right now on April 18th, and I do a lot of appellate work, and I also do work as embedded appellate counsel. So, you know, I’ll be brought in various stages by clients to work with defense counsel ideally from before the summary judgment stage and then all the way through trial to, you know, make sure error is preserved and things like that. And just for strategy purposes.

Scott: So when did you try your first case?

Elissa: I tried my first case in 2015.

Scott: And how long had you been out of law school at the time that you did your first case?

Elissa: About five years in.

Scott: Was that your first courtroom experience going in and trying that case from the beginning to the end? Or did you work into it by doing some motions beforehand?

Elissa: I was involved in the case from the…no, I don’t think the very beginning because the case had started before I already or long before I came to the firm. But, you know, I was still involved in some depositions and, you know, getting involved with the client and trial preparation. But it was definitely the first time that I, you know, tried a case. And I remember the partner that I was trying the case with said, “Okay, you’re gonna do voir dire.” And I was like, “I’m sorry, what?” And he was like, “You’re gonna do it.” I was like, “I don’t know how to do it.” He was like, “Exactly. You’ll figure it out.” It probably wasn’t pretty but I did it and I did that and maybe like, oh God, I can’t remember maybe like a direct of like one witness or something. And that was it. But that was my first.

I just remember being so incredibly nervous during voir dire because, funny story, the night before trial or two nights before trial, my eye swelled up. I had an allergic reaction to something, and I went to the emergency room and nobody could figure out what was wrong. And it went down before trial, but it was still a little swollen. So I kept winking. And I had to get up there and stand up there. And I said, “I promise I’m not winking at anybody in the audience. I’m just my eye. I have an eye issue.” And everyone starts laughing. And it actually ended up being like a perfect way to connect with the jury. So since then, I’ve started doing like little anecdotes like that to connect with them. Hopefully, my eye doesn’t swell up again though.

Scott: You wonder if it would’ve been even better, had you not told them. Like if you had just had them think that you were winking at them, and maybe that would’ve even been better?

Elissa: Oh my gosh, I had no idea. But they liked it. They liked it.

Scott: Well, to me, I think something like that probably humanized you to them. You know, it…

Elissa: Absolutely.

Scott: You know, they’re probably as nervous or close to as nervous as you are to even be there and to be asked questions by lawyers and the courtroom is probably a foreign place. So that probably broke the ice a little bit.

Elissa: I think so. And that’s kind of what I was taught. You know, as I’ve tried more cases, you know, I’ve been told the key is you do need to humanize not only, you know, your client but yourself and tell a story, tell a joke. Like jury selection shouldn’t be this monotonous process of just asking a series of questions. You wanna talk to them and get them to know you and you wanna get to know them too.

Scott: And how many cases have you tried in your career so far?

Elissa: I think I’ve tried seven or eight to verdict.

Scott: So you really at some point made the leap, obviously from taking a witness and doing voir dire to…when was your first solo trial, and what was that like?

Elissa: My first solo trial was, I guess, shortly before COVID. I was still at my old firm. So it was over two or maybe it was three years ago, even. I think it was the summer before COVID, and I tried two cases back to back, like one in July and one in August. And one of them, I wasn’t solo, but I brought an associate with me. But that was my first time that I kind of, I took lead on everything. You know, I did pretty much all of it except a few witnesses. And then the last one before COVID was truly solo. And that was just a very, very minor, you know, rear-end collision. We tried it in a day with six jurors, but the crazy thing about that one is that plaintiff’s counsel in that case prior to trial would not consent to a six-person jury. And so I knew because of that, there’s no way the trial would finish in a day. It would be at least a day and a half. So I did not prepare a closing argument.

And during the lunch break…Oh, no, sorry. Prior to right when we got started at trial, plaintiff’s counsel says, “Okay, I’ll agree to a six-person jury trial.” And I was like, “Uh okay.” Well, I was like, “Hopefully it still goes a day and a half because I don’t have a closing argument.” And I was like, “It’s fine. It’s fine. I’ll do it during lunch.” Well then during lunch the judge says, “Y’all need to meet and confer and figure out the jury charges.” And I was like, “I have to eat something or I’m gonna pass out. I also have to do the charges, and I have to figure out a closing.” So I had an associate come watch the trial. And I remember I threw this PowerPoint closing together. I got up and did it. I sat down and the associate goes, “Eh, wasn’t your best work?” And I was like, “You’re right. It wasn’t.” But I got a defense verdict, so I was fine.

Scott: Okay. So this is what I wanted to ask you about. When I was doing a little background to prepare to interview you, I saw that you’re actually featured in TrialPad’s like testimonial section. Was this the trial that you sort of ran the TrialPad and put it together using their application?

Elissa: The one before that. The one where I took lead, that was my first TrialPad experience, where the weekend before I remember…I know Darren Summerville’s been on your podcast. Darren’s the one who told me about TrialPad and I was like, “Huh, I don’t have an iPad, never heard of TrialPad. I’m gonna try it.” And I was like, “Is this a good idea to do the weekend before trial?” Probably not, but I did it, and I went to Best Buy, bought an iPad Pro, downloaded TrialPad, figured it out, and tried the case using TrialPad. And it was amazing. And ever since, I won’t go back to paper.

Scott: So when you go to court, are you doing all of your AV stuff with TrialPad? You’re not bringing in like the team and, you know, doing all that kind of stuff?

Elissa: I haven’t had a case where I’ve had to yet. If it’s a big case with thousands and thousands of documents, I probably will bring in a team. But for something that’s manageable, like if you’re just talking about, you know, a regular PI claim, you know, car accident case, I mean, I can do the…You know, I tech myself and I don’t need…I can save my client money and it’s just easier. I know how to work it. But otherwise, I’d probably still bring somebody in to do TrialPad or trial director.

Scott: Okay. So if you were gonna tell a…And I promise we’re gonna get to appellate stuff in a little bit, but I’m kind of, I’m fascinated with this quick learning curve to trial law. If you were gonna kind of speak to someone who had just made the switch and they were about to kind of launch into their first solo case, I’m curious what you did to…you’ve obviously done very well. What you did to get up to speed as quickly as you got up to speed to kind of learn the skills that you did to kind of even know how to prepare and come in and handle cases like that.

Elissa: I will be the first to admit I am a very OCD person. Very type A. My friends and family would all agree with that as well. So I cannot even tell you how many trial transcripts I read in their entirety. I would go sit in courtrooms and watch cases being tried. I would watch the “Courtroom Network TV” you know, big-name lawyers trying cases. I would watch all of those. I would email people for trial transcripts. And I would just read and watch as much as I physically could until I felt comfortable at least knowing the basic building block of what I’m supposed to say and what I’m supposed to do. And the thing with that is when I did that, you know, I would watch…I watched my partner at the time do the opening and he had this whole spiel and this theme.

And I remember my first opening, I tried to kind of emulate that, which was a big mistake because again, you can’t do what something…like, that worked for him. That doesn’t work for me. It’s just not me. So my advice to people would be, you’ve got to come up with your own ideas and your own style because what works for somebody else definitely might not work for you. But I think reading a bunch of trial transcripts and watching the trials and sitting in on them definitely helps. Because it not only shows you what to do, it shows you what you don’t want to do and what doesn’t work. So I think that’s, you know, how I kind of learned, and then just doing it more and more and more, you just kind of learn as you go.

Scott: Well, what are some things…I mean, I read a lot of transcripts and you know, I can certainly tell you what not to do when it comes to how you can wave issues that I’d like to raise, but I can’t. But beyond that, like what are some things that you…let’s kind of start with the don’ts. Like what are some things that you saw… And I know that we shouldn’t emulate anyone’s style. But in terms of what not to do, what are some things that you sort of saw that were recurrent when you were preparing or that you’ve seen doing litigation for the point that you have now?

Elissa: Yeah. I’ve seen, you know, a lot of people when they’re doing jury selection, just read from a little outline, barely make contact with the jury, and just ask a series of questions, not circling back on anything. You know, I think it’s called like the looping. You know, you say, “Miss Soandso said this. Mr. Soandso do you believe with Miss So?” Like you’ve got to engage them. I think that’s a big mistake when you don’t do that and when you don’t incorporate your trial theme into voir dire. In opening, I’ve seen people literally read off a piece of paper. That’s not effective. You’re not animated. You’re just reading a script. I don’t think that that is an effective way to open your case or to close your case.

And then I think, you know, with examining witnesses, whether it’s cross-exam or direct exam, again, being so reliant upon an outline that you are not even really listening to the answer the witness is giving because you’re so focused on getting to the next question. And some people just don’t wanna be thrown off that outline. It’s just like in a deposition, if you have…and I still make outlines for depositions, but I listen to what the opponent is saying because their answer might lead me somewhere completely different that’s not in my outline. And that’s fine, I’ll get back to it, but you’ve gotta be willing to go where your witness is going. So I think those are kind of the biggest mistakes that I’ve seen. And then I guess the other thing is people are scared to use technology. And one of the trials, it was my first trial with TrialPad where plaintiff’s counsel was using the, you know, old school Elmo, and was putting up pictures of the vehicle, the property damage on the Elmo. And you can’t enlarge things on the Elmo, so you couldn’t really see anything.

And so I get up there in my presentation, I’m using TrialPad. I zoom in and blow up the picture of the car. And I purposely like fumble around. I’m like, “Oh, this angle, this angle, you can’t really see the damage.” And I’m like, you know, just doing my thing, and the jurors loved the technology. So just like in appellate arguments, I use slides during my arguments. Don’t be scared to put pictures in briefs. Don’t be scared to use animations at trial and tech at trial. It might be scary at first, but I think the biggest mistake is not using it because people get bored and you need to engage them. I’ve seen so many jurors fall asleep. I saw plaintiff in one of my trials fall asleep during trial. I mean, he did get bored.

Scott: That’s bad. So let’s…

Elissa: Well, yeah, it’s worse when they get a lot of money and they still fall asleep.

Scott: Okay. So this is very interesting because on the one hand, when you would say that that you or anybody that knows you would describe you as type A. So when I hear type A that’s very much all about of preparation and you talk about how you read a lot of transcripts and watched a lot of proceedings. Vut you know, it’s interesting when you list out the things not to do the things, the things that you sort of learned not to do was not to be too canned, you know, not to give someone else’s style of opening. Not to come in with like a prepared script for your voir dire, not to read your opening. So it is interesting that you describe yourself as type A, but it seems like what you’ve learned is the value of spontaneity.

Elissa: Yes. So don’t get me wrong. I will still…I write out a script for everything. I write out a script for opening. I rehearse it like ad nauseam, but then I go off the cuff. And it’s the same thing I do with appellate arguments. Everything is perfectly scripted and outlined, but I practice it in my head to the point where I know it backward and forwards to where I can go off script and make it a candid conversation. So I still have to do the initial rigid, scripted part, which will allow me to then become unscripted because I have to do that process first to get myself in the zone with what I’m doing. And then I can kind of go off.

Scott: You have to be prepared enough to be spontaneous, it sounds like?

Elissa: Yes. Which it’s ironic, but yeah, that’s exactly right for me, at least.

Scott: So, you know, certainly on the plaintiff’s side, I mean, I suppose you’re not really billing by the hour. So however much time you wanna put into a case, you can put that much time into a case, but it sounds like maybe everything that you’re doing to prepare is not necessarily billable.

Elissa: I do bill it.

Scott: Okay.

Elissa: You know, my clients pay it, and I have great clients. Like I think I am lucky in the respect that I have a book of business that is my own. I built myself and I love my clients and I am so grateful for them. And they’re good clients in that they do understand that everything I do has a purpose and they don’t just arbitrarily cut my bills. So they’re not gonna come and tell me, “You spent too much time preparing for that trial that we ask you to try.” They understand why I’m doing what I’m doing. And I don’t think that’s the, you know, case with every carrier, but I’m lucky that it is with mine.

Scott: Say that you’ve got a trial coming up in a few months. What are the steps that you do to prepare? And what do you think it is about your preparation that maybe makes you unique among your colleagues?

Elissa: I think it starts, you know, when you get the case, I think it starts at the discovery stage. And one thing that I have done well I think from the defense side is just really dug very, very deep into non-party discovery. Whether it’s issues with medical doctors, litigation funding, attorney referrals, attorneys communicating with the providers, and just getting as much ammunition as possible at that stage to then form a story that, you know, for on my side, is this a manufactured claim? Is this a claim manufactured between the attorney and the doctor for profit? And so I think it starts early on and I think some people don’t spend…because it’s very, very time-consuming. And I always tell my clients, it’s going to be expensive at the discovery stage, especially when there’s attorney referral issues and funding issues involved. And they understand that. And I’ve done tons of presentations to them on that so they see the value.

But then, you know, once you do that, you know, you keep building up and you start thinking about what your theme is going to be early on. And as you’re taking depos, you try to build in that theme. And then I think, you know, the main part is doing really, really good motions in limine. I think a lot of people have a tendency to, especially if you’re at a big firm, you basically look at ones that were done by other attorneys and you copy and paste them. And it’s mind-blowing to see, I mean, some of those cases are so outdated or some people file motions in limine that say, “No reptile arguments.” What does that even mean? You know, a judge is gonna say like… I can’t tell you how many times I’ve seen a defense motion in limine that says, “No reptile arguments.” And if I was a judge, A, I would deny it. And B, I’d probably mess with them and say, ‘What exactly do you mean by that?” Because its…

Scott: You don’t want the other side to talk about snakes? Like what would…

Elissa: Yeah. Like, yeah. I mean, but like, and I know what the reptile theory is, but you know, there’s case law now you’ve gotta be more specific in your motions of limine. You can’t just say, “No arguing about X.” Like it’s got to be a narrow issue. And I think some people are still so hyper-focused on how people practice law in the past. Like, you know, filing motions in limine as to no mention of liability insurance. No one’s gonna mention liability insurance. Like that’s something you can stipulate with at the beginning. Unless it’s a direct action case, I really don’t think you have to worry about that one.

Scott: It’s like a motion to make the other side follow the law. I mean, it’s almost that they’re not right.

Elissa: Right. Right. like filing a motion in limine saying, “You can’t introduce anything that hasn’t been exchanged in discovery.” Of course not. That’s already in your pretrial order. Don’t file a motion in limine on that. So I think it’s just really fine-tuning and being creative with your motions in limine. And then the other part that I think, at least I add value with, is doing the appellate work. I am more, I guess, qualified if you will, to preserve error for appeal and know the things I need to do, because sometimes when I get a trial transcript from an appellate client saying, “We need you to fix this on appeal.” I read it. And I’m like, “This is waved. I can’t do anything with that.” So I think that helps as well.

Scott: So I want to kind of circle back to the first thing. So you said three things. It was you putting a lot of emphasis on discovery in terms of the relationship among lawyers, in particular experts or maybe treating physicians. And the second one was a very good motions practice. And the third thing was kind of wearing the appellate hat during the trial and making sure that things were not waived. Kind of starting back with the beginning of those three things, say more about what you’re looking for. And I think I know what you’re talking about, and you see this in discovery requests quite a bit, but I don’t often see it very well developed. Say a little bit more about what you’re looking for in terms of the relationship between lawyers and potential providers, and whether a claim is manufactured.

Elissa: Sure. And I think everyone on the plaintiff’s side that is gonna listen to this is going to hate me and shame me, probably on LinkedIn social media, whatever. But you know, it’s true. And the problem is that there are a lot of attorneys out there who do have very strong referral relationships with providers and send their clients to providers, and these providers… And I don’t necessarily blame the lawyer or blame…I mean, of course, I don’t blame the plaintiff for it. But it’s the provider. And there’s a handful of medical providers. I’m not gonna name them, but that’s what they do. They charge egregious amounts that nobody would ever have to pay. And there’s a very good Eleventh Circuit case on this. Higgs versus Costa Crociere, which, you know, I can’t remember the exact language it uses, but it says, you know, these are just fake bills, essentially. They are amounts on paper that nobody was ever expected to pay.

And that’s the case with these providers. So as, you know, I started kind of getting knowledge of these certain providers when I was on the plaintiff side. And, you know, then I kind of got familiar with their practices and I used that knowledge to do targeted non-party requests on the defense side. And as I kept getting more and more information, I started knowing, “Okay, this provider uses this online portal. So I’m gonna start requesting all the internal notes from the online portal.” And then as you start learning and learning and learning, you know more and more what you need to ask in your non-party. So I never send form non-party requests that just say give me your records and bills. And what I actually do now in my non-party request is at the beginning of it, I say, “Disclaimer, this is not a standard non-party request that just asks for your medical records and bills. Please read each, you know, all 22 requests in their entirety to see what I am asking for.”

And I started doing that because I would send the targeted request and they would just respond with the records and bills. I was like, “I didn’t even ask for that.” So it’s just knowing the providers and knowing what to ask for. And then nowadays all of the providers have lawyers. So you’re fighting with their lawyers onto the discovery stage on confidentiality issues, on motions to compel, and it’s getting more and more time-consuming and more and more expensive. But at the end of the day, if you have a case where there’s, you know, 200 pages of emails with the lawyer saying, “Please do this surgery,” or, “Yes, this is approved,” or, “Send this person back for treatment,” I mean, I think that is compelling for a jury to hear. And you want to spend the time building that in discovery to show that at trial if you have that type of case.

Scott: Oh, if you have the lawyer literally directing the course of treatment in written form.

Elissa: Oh yeah. And that happens surprisingly often.

Scott: So if you were gonna give advice to plaintiff’s lawyers and how-to, you know if an injured person comes to them or a person that’s been harmed in some way, is there a way not to develop these relationships and still have a thriving planner’s practice?

Elissa: Yeah. I mean, and it’s hard. I sympathize for the plaintiff side. Again, I was on that side, and I know how hard it is to find doctors who will treat their patients without health insurance on a lean basis. But there are still reputable providers that will, and I know there’s funding companies now that will actually help fund the health insurance premiums. So then you can actually go to a reputable provider as opposed to one of these just targeted plaintiffs personal injury providers that overcharge on their bills. So I think that’s one of the way. And the other way is, I mean, I think the smarter plaintiff lawyers aren’t putting things in writing with the providers. And that’s obviously a smart thing to do. You know, if any plaintiff lawyers are listening, please keep putting things in writing. I enjoy it. But no, I think there are ways to send your…you know, also if your client has health insurance, they should use their health insurance.

I know as a plaintiff lawyer, I would encourage my client to use their health insurance. And sometimes they’re very skeptical like, “Well, why should I have to pay my co-pay? It wasn’t my fault.” And you have to explain to them. But at the end of the day, if you’re using your co-pay in your health insurance, and you’re treating with your legitimate medical providers that bill your health insurance, you’re ultimately gonna get a better settlement. So it’s worth it in the long run. And I think that that would be my biggest piece of advice is if they have health insurance, use it.

Scott: And they’ll get a better settlement because they’ll just look more credible over the life of the case or for some other reason?

Elissa: Yeah. Because if I get, if I get, you know, a demand package that has, you know, providers I’ve never heard of because the plaintiff used their health insurance, I go back to my client and I say, A, I can’t fight the amount of the medical bills, they’re all reasonable. B, this is not attorney directed care. They treat it with their primary care physician and the hospital and their family doctors. And if it’s a clear liability case, you know, depending on what the injuries are, that’s worth money, we don’t have to go through all the expensive non-party discovery and the little fights about, you know, communications because it’s legitimate treatment. So I think it helps not only the defense but the plaintiff side too. And it resolves cases a lot. Don’t have all these liens to worry about at the end of the case.

Scott: So beyond that, let’s talk then at the second thing that you mentioned was your motions practice and not filing form motions. But in terms of just preparing, and you know, you list that as a kind of a big part of how you prepare for trial, how do you go about spotting the issues to raise in motions in limine and sort of walk us through how you prepare to figure out which motions in limine to file and how you go about arguing those.

Elissa: I think you just have to see how they form in discovery and in depositions. You know, I think, for example, I do like little things. You know, there’s cases where if they had only non-invasive pain management procedures, a lot of plaintiff lawyers like to call them surgeries, but even the doctor will admit it’s not surgery. So I’ll file a motion in limine saying, “You can’t say the word surgery. It’s a misrepresentation, it’s not a surgical procedure. The doctor has already testified that it’s not a surgical procedure.” Because when you say surgery, that means something more to a jury. And I think that that’s prejudicial. So kind of little things like that just depending on how the deposition testimony is formed or, you know, something that one might have said. And it’s hard to kind of explain without seeing the case, but I stopped filing, I guess, for motions probably after my first trial.

And you just really have to see, is there a specific piece of evidence, or is there a prior accident or you know, on the plaintiff’s side, is there a prior something has no relevance to the case that you can exclude? Or is there… I mean, I know on the plaintiff side they wanna file a lot of motions on the attorney referrals. And sometimes that wins also. I mean, I think it won in my last case on the plaintiff’s side. And the judge ended up reversing it because I impeached the plaintiff. But I think it just really honing in on the deposition testimony you get in the discovery to figure out little bits of pieces that you can exclude and those add up. And a lot of them these days, I think are focused on collateral source issues, referrals, health insurance funding, and things like that that are not as developed in our court of appeals. And I think on the defense side, that’s where we’re trying to go. We’re trying to get some case law on this.

Scott: So you’re looking at trends, you’re looking at things that you’re wanting to sort of eject, you know, potentially cutting edge issues into the case.

Elissa: Yes.

Scott: And you’re also keying into specific things as they develop throughout the course of discovery.

Elissa: Absolutely.

Scott: So going back then to the technology, you know, you’ve mentioned TrialPad. What kind of is in your technology toolkit when you go to trial?

Elissa: So I go to trial just with TrialPad. I print out my exhibits obviously, for the court and for opposing counsel, unless they want ’em emailed. Otherwise, I take my TrialPad or my iPad. I take the little Apple TV Box, so you can do it without internet. And depending on the courtroom TV location, I’ll sometimes bring a screen and my projector, if the TVs aren’t in an ideal place. And then otherwise, I play it all like that. So I, you know, can zoom in on the spot. I can highlight and redact on the spot. I do a lot of pictures. And then for opening and close, I’ll do, it’ll be a PowerPoint presentation that’s not done through TrialPad. And I’ll have, you know, clips though in screenshots that I create through TrialPad of the testimony, or like side by sides of the deponent and the, you know, actual testimony. And I just put it all together in a manner that’s visibly appealing, not a lot of text, and just focusing on the key issues with that.

Scott: And how are you preventing bad things from happening with the tech in various courtrooms that you go to? It sounds like one of the things you’re doing is you’re bringing all the tech in yourself.

Elissa: Yeah. So knock on wood, I have not had a snafu with TrialPad yet. And I think the reason is, is because you don’t need internet, it’s all through the Apple TV. So I always go to the courtroom though way before trial. So I’ll typically reach out to the staff attorney, you know, at least three or four days prior to trial and ask if I can come in and like bring all my stuff and do a set-up and a little run-through. And they’ve always agreed to that. And so I make sure beforehand that it works. And I also then go see the TV placement and whether I need to bring a screen or projector. So that’s how I kind of make sure that works.

I will say on the appellate side, I have had a snafu with screen sharing where I had all these nice little slides prepared. And I told the clerk beforehand, I was like, “Okay, I’m gonna use my screen share. And I went to pull up my first screen and press shared screen, and it didn’t work. And so you could hear me saying, “Okay, well, we’re gonna skip that.” And then they finally fixed it. They fixed it. So I was able to use my next slide. But you just kind of have to go with the flow. I mean, there’s going to be mistakes and there’s gonna be mess-ups, and you just kind of, you know, laugh at yourself and make it seem like it’s fine. It humanizes you.

Scott: Are you… Okay, this is getting in the weeds maybe a little bit, but are you using one dedicated iPad just for your presentation during the course of a trial, and then you’re using a laptop separately from that, or are you using the same device kind of for everything?

Elissa: I’ll use my iPad for everything. I’ll have all of my exhibits, all of the documents, the video clips, everything is stored into the TrialPad folders. And then I have a jump drive with a connector so I can hook the jump drive up to my iPad to play my opening and my closing presentation.

Scott: Gotcha.

Elissa: I’ll have my laptop there too, in case I need to do, like…I mean, I can do Westlaw research on my iPad. But I will have my laptop just in case there’s some document I, you know, forgot to load into the iPad. So I do have that there as a backup.

Scott: And what do you do…do you do a paper trial notebook? How are you sort of just maintaining your file and maintaining your notes as the trial’s taking place?

Elissa: All on the iPad because, you know, I pull up a document, I can take notes right on there. Paper, I lose paper. It drives me nuts. I just can’t. Like if I walk into somebody’s office and there’s paper everywhere, it gives me anxiety. So I think it’s much more effective. And the thing I love about TrialPad is you can…so when all of your documents are stored into their respective folders that you create, you can do a general word search. So I can search the word, “Apple,” and it will pull every document from every folder that says the word, “Apple.” And that is so helpful at trial when you’re trying to find a specific piece of, you know, like deposition testimony or something in an exhibit. Whereas you see, you know, the old school lawyers flipping through like binders of thousands of pages, trying to find the spot, you know, where they said that. And that’s cumbersome. So I think it really helps expedite things. And for me, it’s just a preparation thing. I feel like it’s so much easier to access information on the TrialPad.

Scott: If you’re impeaching a witness or you’re laying a foundation for a document, what are you approaching the witness on the witness stand with? Are you bringing your iPad and showing them the PDF on your iPad?

Elissa: So that’s actually a good question because my last trial…My second to last trial, I did impeach the witness. And it was the very first time where I got to do the whole show of ripping open dramatically the original deposition transcript. And I felt like I was like a TV lawyer. I was like, “I have never gotten to do this. This is such an exciting thing.” Which is sad but it was exciting. So what I did is I…you know, it was a case where she testified that she had found the chiropractor on her own. And in her deposition testimony, she said otherwise. She said that her lawyer sent her there. So the judge had initially denied my motion or our motion to say, or granted plaintiff’s motion in limine to say that I don’t get to talk about how she was referred anywhere. But because she lied on the stand, he reversed that ruling and let me impeach her. So I then called her as an adverse witness in my case in chief.

And I got my TrialPad and it’s connected, you know, to the TV. So I pulled up the exact portion of the testimony where she said that she was referred by her lawyer. And in TrialPad, you can use your Apple Pencil and zoom in. And so it basically, like, you know, blows up to the front of the depo transcript, the portion that I wanted her to read. And I highlighted it and I was like, “Ma’am, can you please take a minute to read this, and then would you like to change your answer as to how you were referred?” And I remember she sat there for like a solid five or 10 minutes, and the judge kind of looks at me like, you know, “Ms. Haynes, like come on.” And I was like, my first worry was, “Oh my gosh, what if she doesn’t know how to read, and I’m going to look like a terrible person because I’m gonna look like I’m harassing somebody who doesn’t know how to read?” But that was not the case. She obviously, did not want to admit that she had lied under oath, but she had to at that point. So no, what I do is just, the TrialPad it’s on the screen. So, I have my TrialPad in my hand, so I can look at what’s on the screen, but then the jury and the witness can also look at it because it’s streamed to the TV.

Scott: Gotcha. And what about in appellate law? There’s a lot of appellate lawyers that don’t like or don’t think that you should use tech in the course of an appellate argument. So I wanna kind of talk to you first about how you’re using technology in oral argument. And then I definitely wanna talk to you about doing in embeds of media in your briefs.

Elissa: Yeah. So, you know, some people are hesitant to use technology during appellate arguments. And sometimes that’s just because maybe they’re worried about it, you know, throws off their flow of argument or takes up time because time is precious at the court of appeals, you don’t have a lot of it. But I think, you know, when there’s a specific statute or a specific quote from a case that really emphasizes your point, I think you do want your panel to read along with you. And I think that is helpful. And I know, I think Judge Dillard has mentioned that too, you know.

And I don’t know how everybody feels about it, but I think if you have a case, especially, let’s say it’s a very technology-oriented case where you’re talking about circuit breakers and whether somebody, you know, tagged off and you know, there’s all these intricate wirings, and if you’re talking about those in oral argument, you know, I think it’s helpful to show a picture of the device that you’re talking about because those are confusing. That’s not, you know, straightforward things that everybody just knows about. I remember the first kind of product liability type case I handled. I mean, it made my head spin because I’m just not a science-type person. So if you have a case where it’s helpful to show things like that, show them. There’s no harm in doing so. And it’s a matter of literally pressing screen share if you’re doing it on Zoom. Or if not, it’s just a matter of, you know, putting it on the Elmo.

Scott: You’re not coming in with like a pre-prepared like PowerPoint presentation? You may have just a set of exhibits that you’re bringing in or maybe it’s a demonstrative of a statute or something when you write an oral argument in the appellate court.

Elissa: Oh yeah. Never a presentation on PowerPoint, always just like maybe two or three slides of text from a statue or text from a case or a picture, and that’s it. And sometimes there’s some arguments where I don’t use anything. It just depends. It depends on the case

Scott: Say a little bit about how you’re using media in the briefs themselves.

Elissa: I’m just a big fan of pictures. So if there’s a premises case…Like I had a premises case go up on appeal that involved a fall as somebody was stepping up into a booth at a restaurant. So in my Statement of Facts section, I put a picture of the booth. Because to me, it’s crazy to think that if you’re writing about this, why wouldn’t you insert a picture of the very thing that you’re trying to say is not a hazard. You want them to see, “Oh, this isn’t a hazard, this is a normal booth.” So I think when you have cases like that, that you have something you want them to see, let them see it. There’s nothing in the rules, whether in state court or on appeal that says that you cannot put pictures into your brief. And I’ve talked to several of the appellate judges that say, “Yes, we like having pictures in the brief.” I mean, A, it’s probably entertaining and, you know, breaks up just some of the text reading, but B, it is helpful to drive your point home if you really have a picture that drives home your point.

Scott: And are you just doing pictures or are you doing hyperlinks or anything like that within your brief? I know that some lawyers are starting to put a link where, you know, if you cite a case, you can click on the case site and go to the case. Have you done anything like that?

Elissa: I think I’ve done that maybe once. And I don’t know if that’s the norm yet. And I think certain judges have preferences on that. Some want it, some don’t. But I definitely have hyperlinked one actually, to one of my appellate arguments at a part where one of the judges said something that was helpful in a negligent security case of mine. And so in another negligent security brief, I footnoted that and hyperlinked it because I wanted them to hear what the judge said on that issue. So that’s the one time I’ve like hyperlinked and put in a link to an actual video of an appellate argument at the part where the judge is saying something.

Scott: Oh wait, so you linked to a snippet from a previous appellate-like oral argument?

Elissa: Yes. In a State Court brief, it was just a part where the judge said something that was helpful. You know, it was basically like establishing, talking about foreseeability and crime. And so I put that in a footnote in my brief.

Scott: Oh, that’s very… And you got feedback from the judge about that? Do you know how well that landed?

Elissa: I don’t know how well it landed. I know that summary judgment got denied, but then I won on appeal.

Scott: Oh, well, there you go. So.

Elissa: So much so. It worked out in my favor anyways.

Scott: Okay. So it sounds like you have a lot of fun at trial. Do you see your career trajectory going in the direction of only appeals or do you think you’ll always kind of have a hold in the trial world?

Elissa: I would love to just do appellate work eventually. And that doesn’t mean to get rid of all the trial work. I still enjoy the embedded trial work where I’m still involved, but I’m not just handling the whole thing. And you know, several people have asked me, “Why appellate work? What do you like about appellate work as opposed to trial work?” And for me, it’s the creativity aspect of it. You know, I never did trial advocacy. I was the moot quarter. And to me, trial is more of acting. It is more of a show. I think that you can…I’m not gonna say anybody can try a case because I disagree with that to an extent. But from an appellate standpoint, it’s not about the show. It’s not about who impresses the jury more or who the jury likes more. And so at the appellate level, it really is who has the better argument, who’s smarter and who’s more creative, who took the law and made something into it, or who establishes new law. I mean, that’s what we do on appeal, we want to create new law sometimes. So I think it takes a different type of thinking and creativity and going down rabbit holes. And that’s the part that I really, really love.

Scott: So before we kind of conclude this, I have to ask you because I already know about it. And this is probably why I asked you back on the podcast to begin with, but let’s talk about your case charts. I want those who don’t know about Elissa Haynes’s case charts to hear about them.

Elissa: I need to find a way to like mark like profit off of these. Like just like write like a book about it or like sell an outline. So when I was speaking in y’alls appellate class, with you and Judge Dillard, I talked about these case charts that I make basically, for every appeal that I do. And I do it by topic area. So the one I showed you guys was my negligent security case law chart. And what it is is over the years, I’ve, you know, just compiled a list of cases from plaintiff’s briefs and then from my briefs. And I’ll put all of them in this Microsoft Word chart and it will have the case name, the judge, and it will have the year, it will have the main facts and the holding.

And then if it’s a case that’s cited in the plaintiff’s brief, in red I’ll have, this is how you distinguish that case if you were ever doing oral argument or writing a brief. And just over the years…I remember the way it started was my very first appeal that I handled. And it was the first case that I handled from start to finish was a negligent security case. And I was going through the plaintiff’s brief and I made a list. I made that chart of every case that they cited to, and I read every single one of them. And then I read the trial briefs in those cases to see how I could distinguish it. Because sometimes the appellate decision doesn’t have all of the evidence that was in there and you have to go back to the trial record too.

And so I would start saying interesting, you know, they cite all of these cases for this position. But if you really dig into it, you’ll find that that’s not the case and here’s how you win that issue. So I form it all into a chart and I have, I mean, I guess my famous ones’ negligent security. And I just literally have every case that you could ever possibly use in a negligent security case on both sides of the V in that chart. And I keep updating it as new cases come out. And so then when I’m writing my brief or doing oral argument, I have a quick kind of guide to that. And I have select quotes from the cases in that chart that I can just copy and paste into the brief. And it just makes things very organized and it just keeps you up to date on what’s going on in the negligent security world.

Scott: It’s interesting too, because a lot of times in briefs, people are not exactly faithful even to the holding of the case itself. And when you dig into the case, you see that. But I find sometimes the nuances like that can get lost in court. So you’ll have the other side standing up at argument saying that a case stands for something and it really doesn’t. Or they’re missing some significant, you know, fact from the case. So that sounds like a really good way to maybe engage the lawyer. I mean, I’m sorry, engage the judge in what’s distinctive or the nuances in the case.

Elissa: Well, I think that…And that is, I mean, I think especially reading the trial court record because for so long, you know, the plaintiffs were citing these cases that said, you know, “Well, constructive knowledge of crime is enough.” And there’s a couple of appellate decisions that actually say, you know, “Constructive knowledge is sufficient.” But when I started digging into those cases and I read those trial briefs and I read the record, all of those cases, there was not a single one that did not have evidence of the owner or occupiers actual knowledge of prior crime. So that was how I used it to distinguish those cases.

So if you hadn’t read the trial, you know, summary judgment briefs or the trial record, you would not know that. You would just look at the appellate opinion and say, “Oh no, constructive knowledge is fine.” But when you dig deeper, you find, well, maybe the court said that. But the actual holding and the reason the court of appeals got to where they did is because this guy had actual knowledge of five prior burglaries or whatever it is. So I think this is a plug for law firms, whether your lawyers are doing appeals or not, get the good Westlaw or Lexis subscriptions that allow you to access the trial court briefing . Because I know in like the basic plans that that’s extra, but I use that on a daily basis and it is invaluable.

Scott: So, you’re using Westlaw and you’re digging into the record and the trial, not just the appellate court briefing, but you’re digging into the trial record to see what really happened at the trial court level, in those cases?

Elissa: Yeah. In certain cases where I read them on the appellate level and say, “Oh no, like man, this case really does, like, it hurts me. Like how do I get around it?” And the first question I’ll ask is, you know, “How do I get around it?” And that’s when I go to the court below, look at the trial court record. And more often than not, I’ll find this is how I get around it.

Scott: Mmm.

Elissa: And it’s an issue below.

Scott: So what is next for you? I think you said when we first started talking, you have a couple of trials coming up?

Elissa: Yes. I have…Well, as of right now, I think one start scheduled to start in April. I’m not sure if that will go forward, but my cases are popping up on calendars left and right. So I’m, you know, my YLD presidency term comes to an end in June. And so that will free up a little bit more of my time. And I’m speaking at the FDCC, the Federation of Corporate and Defense Counsel Summer Meeting in July in Seattle on the importance of embedded appellate council. And so I’m doing a lot of speaking engagements on that too. And it’s been fun.

Scott: Well, I do wanna talk to you, just in closing.

Elissa: Sure.

Scott: I read, I guess it was your most recent column in the “Young Lawyer’s Division Newsletter”. And for my listeners, I don’t know why I get that newsletter because I’m definitely not qualified to be in the Young Lawyer’s Division anymore, but I do get the newsletter. And I really enjoyed yours, your most recent one. When I read columns like the one that you do, very often, I see two themes emerge sometimes. And one is very Polyanna-ish about the practice of law generally. And the other that I often see is, “This is how great my practice is, and this is how wonderfully everything is together for me. And here are some tips for you to be as together as I am.” And you are very together but I did like the candor in that column that you shared. And I’d love to talk to you a little bit more about the column that you just recently published.

Elissa: Yeah, sure. There have been…you know, being the YLD President and on State Bar Executive Committee, we talk about mental health often. And for those that don’t know, we have the user six campaign where if you’re a member of the bar, you have six free counseling sessions per year. And I encourage you to use them. It’s completely confidential. Nobody ever finds out that you called and set those up. But we have had a record number of lawyer suicides. And lawyer mental health is a real thing. And a lot of people are struggling. And it wasn’t just during COVID, but I think for me personally, it took when I switched over to this side and started building my practice and having all…you know, from being an associate to having the safety net of a partner and knowing the clients were the partners, and if something went wrong, it wasn’t on me to now knowing that it’s on me, these are my clients. If something happens, it’s on me. Not really having the associate support that I need in order to run my practice the way I want to run it.

Plus the GDLA Amicas Chair, the YLD presidency, it got to be a lot. And, you know, there were times where I just completely broke down crying. And I would be sitting in my office or at home, and I would just start crying, and I was miserable because I was…you know, I’m a say yes person, I would say yes to everything. I would go cover this or I would go speak at this event or go to this conference. And it finally got to a point where I was like, I am losing it. Like I am…you know, people are saying, “How do you hold it together?” And I would look at them and I’m like, “That’s scary that you think that I’m holding it together because I am definitely not.”And you know, I would talk to some of my law partners about this. One of my best friends is one of my law partners. And I know, you know, she has two young kids and she is going through the same exact thing. And it is hard and we need to talk more about how hard it is and how we can support each other because it’s just a profession that we are always essentially on call, it’s 24/7. We go above and beyond and we put so much internal stress on ourselves that we don’t take time, you know, for what we need.

Like my partner the other day said, “I need to make an appointment to have like a physical and to like go to the dentist or something.” And she’s like, “I don’t even know when I have time to do it.” And that’s true. I mean, this is terrible, but like I got my gas bill in the mail the other day. And, you know, I guess for a year you’re on like a fixed therm price. And it’s like 34 cents or something. But when it expires, it changes to like some astronomical amount. And I just got so busy that I got my gas bill in the mail and instead of like $50, it was like 300 and something. And I was like, “Oh my God.” Like I just complete…I didn’t have time. It’s been sitting on my counter. I just have not had the physical time to make a two-minute phone call to the gas company. So it’s just, I want to speak more about, there’s such a stigma with people who are struggling or, you know, getting on medication if you’re struggling and speaking to a therapist. But that’s not, it shouldn’t be a stigma anymore.

Like we are in a very, very demanding profession. And I think people should talk more about the realities of how hard it is and how we fix some of these things as opposed to this like “Little House on The Prairie” type, you know, everything’s great, life is perfect. Because that’s not the case. And what you see on social media is not reality. And we let it get to our head I think. So I try to, you know, speak out about that as much as I can in hopes that…and there’s so many people that have emailed me after the bar journal article that said, you know, “Thank you for speaking up.” Like, “Thank you for sharing this. Thank you for making this a pressing issue.” And that means a lot. And I hope people…you know, because I always wonder how many people actually read those things. But I think some people do and I hope people will use that and speak up more. And more importantly, check on their colleagues because sometimes you don’t know when somebody is actually struggling. And I think that’s the most important part.

Scott: Well Elissa, thanks so much for being on the podcast. I really, I learned a lot and I enjoyed this.

Elissa: Yes. Thank you so much for having me. And you can always be an honorary member of the Young Lawyers Division. We are more than happy to have you at any of our events and we will keep sending you the newsletter forever until you say stop.

Scott: Oh, that sounds perfect. Thanks. Thanks for listening to the “Advocate’s Key”. For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com. And please rate, review, and follow this show wherever you get your audio content.

 

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2022-04-28 20:05:112022-04-28 20:05:11Elissa Haynes: Organizing Your Case For Trial

David Lefkowitz: Avoiding Common Legal Missteps

March 16, 2022/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: As a legal malpractice attorney, David Lefkowitz knows all the common pitfalls and administrative errors that lawyers need to avoid. In this episode, Lefkowitz breaks down how a casual conversation with a friend to a failure to meet a deadline could potentially place an attorney in hot water. He’ll also explain how communication and documentation can be your antidote to legal missteps.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 18 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

David: We talk about a problem in our law school class, where somebody goes and consults with a lawyer about a potential claim, and it’s totally outside the lawyer’s practice area, and the lawyer says, “You don’t have a claim. The defendant has immunity, and you can’t win that claim.” And the clients go home, forget about it, and then a year later, they read that how other people similarly situated recovered a lot of money for the same exact claim that they consulted that lawyer about. You know, the question that the students have to evaluate is, is there a claim against the lawyer? And the answer is yeah because the lawyer provided certain legal services even though he didn’t see himself as being in an attorney-client relationship.

Scott: David Lefkowitz is one of the nicest people you’ll ever meet, and I sat down with him in the podcast, not because of that, but because I wanted to learn ways not to meet David Lefkowitz in a professional capacity. And in this golden moment… Let me back up for a second and tell you that David Lefkowitz specializes in malpractice, plaintiff’s work against attorneys. And in this clip that you just heard, David talks about the ways that we can sort of let our vanity get in the way, or how we can sometimes have a tendency to stray outside of our lane in the proverbial cocktail party or family reunion situation where we end up advising on things we don’t completely know about, and we give incorrect advice in how…in spite of money not having changed hands, how in the span of a phone call or a conversation we can enter into an attorney-client relationship with disastrous consequences.

That’s a monumental moment in the podcast that you just heard, and you’ll also hear in here the six words that are most important to attorney-client relationships and malpractice avoidance and ethics complaint avoidance, the six words that are most important. So, listen in and I hope you learn from David Lefkowitz as I have. David Lefkowitz, thanks so much for joining me on the podcast. I really appreciate it.

David: It’s a pleasure, Scott. Thanks for having me.

Scott: Well, thanks for coming on. One of the things I always do with guests is I have them introduce themselves and I ask a question that could be very factual or it could be deeply philosophical depending on how you take it. But who is David Lefkowitz?

David: That’s a good question, who am I? I am my wife’s husband, I am my two boys’ dad, I am my mom and dad’s son, they’re both alive, which is great, and I’m a lawyer with offices in Athens and Atlanta. I am an adjunct professor at UGA Law School, and I am recently in my seventh decade. I turned 60 on December 18th.

Scott: Oh, my gosh, you know, you look a lot younger than that.

David: I would like to say I feel younger, and usually, I do. Thank you.

Scott: So tell me a little bit… I always ask people, what made you decide to become a lawyer, and was that something you always wanted to do as a kid, was that something that developed in college, or tell me a little bit about your decision to be a lawyer?

David: I don’t really have a clear answer to that. I mean, I’ve always known I wanted to be a lawyer, at least I think I have always known. My grandfather was a lawyer, although he was not a litigator. A funny anecdote, many years ago when I was a little kid, I was at the city pool with my family, and I said something that I shouldn’t have said. I had a bit of a salty mouth back then. And my father grabbed me by the wrist and dragged me, what probably was 100 yards to the men’s restroom where he said he was gonna wash my mouth out with soap. And I don’t remember the incident, but apparently, they talked him out of it while we were walking there, and he said from that point on he knew I was gonna be a lawyer or a salesperson.

Scott: They need to avoid having your mouth washed out with soap. So, where did you go to undergrad, and where did you end up going to law school?

David: I did my first two years of undergrad at the State University of New York, the Oneonta Branch, and then I transferred to Columbia University in Manhattan. And then when I graduated from Columbia, I came down to Atlanta to go to Emory Law School. My expectation was that I would return to New York because, when you live in Manhattan, you don’t think there’s any place else worthy of living. But after I spent a couple years in Atlanta, I realized I’d rather live in Atlanta and rather practice law in Atlanta.

Scott: Did you start off as a litigator?

David: I did. I started out doing your typical insurance defense work at a firm that doesn’t exist anymore, but it was named Carter & Ansley. And we did third-party defense work, car crashes, slip and falls, and then some first-party coverage work as well.

Scott: Were you doing professional malpractice defense back in your defense days?

David: No, not at all. I fell into that when I switched to the plaintiff’s side after a couple of years of being at my first firm.

Scott: And what was it about litigation? Why did you become a litigator versus transactional versus something else?

David: I think it just goes back to the story about the pool. I’m an advocate and I like being persuasive, and I think litigation is the perfect arena for that.

Scott: And I think you mentioned, did you go and practice in New York for a little while before you came back to Atlanta, or did I read that wrong?

David: No, I stayed in Atlanta.

Scott: Okay. And then, when did you make the jump to private practice?

David: So I was in private practice doing defense work for my first two years, and then I switched. I was recruited to join a plaintiff’s firm after a couple of years, and I was with that firm for eight years and then started my own firm. And I’ve been on my own since then.

Scott: What was the switch like? You know, I know a lot of lawyers who switch from…in the criminal arena who switched from being DAs to defense counsel in criminal cases, and I’ve known quite a few people that have, you know, hung out their shingle and done that for a while, and they’ve become district attorneys. What was it like to switch from the defense side to the plaintiff’s side?

David: I always knew I wanted to do plaintiff’s work. I would prefer to do plaintiff’s work. That’s just where my heart is. I’d rather represent victims rather than insurers. So, it was really just…I just fell into it. I was working at the firm, it was Carter & Ansley. There was a lawyer there. His name was Michael. He was married to a woman at the time named Rebecca, and Rebecca worked at this plaintiff’s firm that at the time was Jones Brown & Brennan. And we were out drinking one night or having dinner one night and she said, hey, somebody at her firm’s leaving. Would you be interested in doing plaintiff’s work? And she said, “By the way, don’t tell Michael I’m asking you.” I said, “Actually, I’ve always wanted to do plaintiff’s work. So I’ll come in and talk to you and, you know, see if I like it.” And I did, I interviewed, and I thought everybody was nice. And part of their practice was legal malpractice, not a lot of it at the time, but a part of it was legal malpractice. And then once I joined, I kind of fell into doing more and more legal malpractice, and then after several years, I was like, you know, “I could do this on my own.” So, that’s really the way it played out.

In terms of what was it like switching, you know, we still kept track of our hours, generally speaking. However, we weren’t getting paid by the hour, we were on a contingency fee, so the money was coming in haphazardly and his lawyer will understand. But it was fine. I liked it. My heart was right that I belong on the plaintiff’s side of the ledger.

Scott: Now, is that unusual for plaintiff’s attorneys to track their hours? You know, I know a lot of… So, you know, obviously, for those that don’t know, most plaintiff’s lawyers and I suppose just about all plaintiff’s lawyers are getting paid on a contingency, meaning, you get a percentage of whatever you recover, whether that be through a settlement, or a verdict, or something like that. And then, you know, criminal defense attorneys tend to charge a flat fee and don’t bill by the hour. Though I know some criminal defense attorneys who track their time as if they bill by the hour. I don’t think I’ve spoken to a plaintiff’s lawyer who’s…I mean, there may be more than I know, but that track their hours that way as if they’re billing by the hour. Say a little bit why that’s a good practice and why it was that your firm did that.

David: We did it for first…for two reasons, the first one being to just make sure we were being efficient with our time and that we could account for the time that we were at the office, you know, whether it was 8 hours or 10 hours. And secondly, there are cases where you make a demand for attorney’s fees. And back when I first started practicing on the plaintiff’s side, if you wanted to recover for attorney’s fees, you almost always had to show your hours, your actual hours that you had in the case.

Now, there’s some recent case law that allows you to present to the jury or the judge that you’re on a contingency fee and ask to be awarded your contingency fee. So it’s less significant, but I still keep track of my hours to make sure I’m being efficient to kind of get an idea of how much time these cases take.

And also there’s a provision under Georgia common law that says that if a client discharges you, you can have a contractual provision either by the hour for the time you have in it or your contingency fee, whatever that amount is. So let’s just say you’ve been offered 100 grand and your contingency fee is a third, and you’re discharged by the client after the $100,000 offer has been made, you’re entitled to your 30 contingency fee, a lien on the case for that amount or your hourly fee, you know, whichever is greater, assuming you put that in your fee contract.

Scott: Just generally, in your experience, how do the two-track this? And I’m just speaking the abstract. I’m not trying to get into your personal stuff. But generally, are you ever surprised that the hourly actually tracks us more time than the potential contingency fee in those situations?

David: You know, you never know when going into the case. So if a case resolves relatively quickly, definitely, the contingency fee is going to be larger than what the hourly fee would have been had you been charging or had I’ve been charging on an hourly basis. If a case goes on for a really long time and then the recovery is less than you expected before, then it may turn out that your contingency fee is less or considerably less than what the hourly fee would have been had you been charging that way. But that’s just the nature of a contingency fee and that’s why it’s widely accepted, even it would be perceived as a windfall because of the understanding that you may have 10 cases that aren’t windfalls and then one case where you do have a windfall, meaning you settle and get a nice fee…a large fee that’s not necessarily commensurate with the amount of time you put into the case.

Scott: This is a more of a technical or technological question. What are you using or how do you track your time on a daily basis?

David: So I don’t have that many files like I did when I was doing insurance defense, and if I have a phone call or if I spend time researching documents, reviewing documents, researching cases, I just jot it down on a piece of notepaper and put it in a folder within the file so that I always have it.

Scott: So paper files. This is just a ledger, just an inside of the paper file.

David: Yeah. I mean, if I know… I do have some files that I bill by the hour, ethics defending bar complaints or I think expert witness issues where I do keep up with the billing on a daily basis on my computer.

Scott: Okay. So I think what I heard you saying just now is that you…it’s generally paper-based and you’re not tracking it with software.

David: I’m never tracking it with software. It’s generally paper-based, and every now and then, I just right into a Word document. I just literally would type in what I’ve done and the amount of time, so if I know I’m sending a formal invoice rather than just keeping track of the time for my interest.

Scott: Right. And let me ask you this. Are you almost exclusively? Are you exclusively professional on malpractice now?

David: On the plaintiff’s side, yes. For probably 10 or 15 years, I was handling medical malpractice as well, but I don’t do that anymore. On the plaintiff’s side, yes, I’m only handling legal malpractice cases. I’m also handling some other matters, ethics issues, law firm [inaudible 00:12:46], fee disputes, occasionally, I take on engagement as an expert witness so that that would not be formally plaintiff’s legal malpractice work.

Scott: It sounds like most of what you’re doing though involves lawyers and the practice of law.

David: Most everything, yes.

Scott: Okay. And how did you develop that interest?

David: So that takes me back to the second firm that I was with. It was called Jones, Brown, & Brennan, and then by the time I left, it was Jones, Copeland, Lefkowitz, & Greer. But that firm handled an assortment of complex plaintiff’s litigation, legal malpractice, medical malpractice, business litigation, some personal injury but only if it was catastrophic in nature. And Taylor Jones was really one of the very first lawyers to handle legal malpractice on a regular basis. If you look in the Georgia Reporter and look him up, he was involved in a lot of the seminal cases involving legal malpractice law. So we had a fair amount of those cases and I did not mind them. In fact, I tended to enjoy them where some people don’t wanna touch those types of claims. So, I just started handling more and more of them, and as I had success with that type of claim more and more, the claims were sent to me within the firm, and then more and more of those claims [inaudible 00:14:00] to me while I was still at the firm.

Scott: You know, you mentioned a minute ago or just a second ago in your answer that, you know, a lot of people don’t wanna touch those. What’s it like with your brethren in the legal profession when you go to bar functions and things like that and they find out what it is that you do?

David: Have any issues? I would say that…and most people would agree, I think that doctors tend to circle the wagon around other doctors who have committed malpractice, and that’s less true with lawyers. I haven’t really had any significant issues where lawyers are saying, you know, “Screw you, I don’t wanna talk to you or have a drink with you because you sue lawyers.” As long as I’m not suing them, I think they’re fine with it.

Scott: And how many years have you been doing on the plaintiff’s side legal malpractice work?

David: Since 1990, so 31 years plus a little, so a very long time.

Scott: A very long time. And in the time that you’ve done that, you know, for listeners and I’m gonna assume that most of my listeners are attorneys, are there common things that you see or lessons that you’ve learned or things that…? If you could speak to, let’s just say new lawyers or lawyers that are just building their practice or lawyers who maybe are leaving a DA’s office and hanging out their shingle or maybe leaving a firm and kind of going out on their own or maybe even just people who’ve just passed the bar, what are some of the lessons that you’ve learned or things that you’ve seen that are just common trends in the malpractice cases that you brought over the years?

David: So I will say that…and this may be a little counterintuitive or perhaps people will recognize it as obvious, I’m not quite sure, but most legal malpractice claims arise out of administrative type errors, not docketing a file correctly, not recognizing when applications started, and therefore not knowing when it runs, not taking note of ante litem notice requirements, not conducting title searches properly, not getting service on a defendant in a timely fashion, you know, most people realize or know that in a personal injury case, your statutory limitations is two years, and most people think that means get the suit filed within two years, and it does mean that. You also need to get the defendant or defendants served promptly. And if you file the suit right at the very end of the statute, you get a little bit of wiggle room in terms of how much more time you get to serve the defendants. Regardless of when you file suit, you have to promptly get the defendant served, and if you were to read all of the cases that come out of the appeals courts here in Georgia dealing with statute of limitations, I’d say that half of them deal with the failure to get the defendant served on time because, technically, if you file suit on time but you don’t get service on time, that is still a statute of limitations defense that’s filed by the defendant. So, the technical aspect of getting the defendant served, filing in the correct court, naming the correct defendants, not waiting until the last minute.

Procrastination is a really big problem, and if you get a case with a two-year status and you get it two months after the incident that gives rise to the claim and you sit on the case for 16 months or 20 months or wait until…otherwise wait until the last minute, you’re putting yourself in great danger because, what if you named the wrong defendant? Sometimes it’s John Smith Sr., who caused a crash, but you just named John Smith, then you get the son served by mistake. You don’t realize that you have to [inaudible 00:17:55] and the dad’s not around, and you could have had the dad served without any problem whatsoever. If I served him, he’s served with a process. For those of you who don’t handle personal injury law, you could have had the dad served very easily had you had the time. But when you filed the last minute, you don’t give yourself the luxury of time, and it’s very easy for mistakes to happen.

So I would say most of the cases that I have arise out of those types of administrative. And then you’ve got claims that arise out of conflicts of interest. I resolved one recently that’s…I can’t get into it but I’ll just tell you someone who’s representing both sides in a matter. You can’t do that. You can’t represent the husband and the wife…

Scott: You’re not talking about co-defendants, you’re talking about adverse parties.

David: I’m talking about…yes, parties that became adverse, and they became adverse because the lawyer helped one person with the client that the lawyer already had attorney-client relationship with. So, you know, knowing your conflicts, knowing who you represent, knowing who you can’t represent, keeping things confidential, all those can give rise to claims. But I would still stand by my original response, which is that administrative-type mistakes, deadlines, filing, title searches, things of that nature are more likely or most likely to give rise to claims.

Scott: And this may sound like a really obvious question. Do you think it’s just…it’s human to procrastinate? It’s just that lawyers tend to do that or do you think there’s some administrative problem in the way offices are organized?

David: I would say 90% of it is procrastination. You know, most lawyers are very busy, and the things that have tight deadlines are put in the front burner and things that have deadlines that are far out tend to be put on the back burner unless the client is pushing you to move on it, and as a result, when you might have eight months to get something done, and suddenly, you have four, and then suddenly, you have one, and one month puts you in a pretty significant rush situation. That can certainly be an issue, just general procrastination. I don’t know if lawyers procrastinate more than your typical [inaudible 00:20:12] but lawyers definitely procrastinate, no doubt.

Scott: Is some of that from, you know, in the personal injury case, in the personal injury arena that clients…I mean, that lawyers are letting the client get treated by physicians and they’re letting the medical bills run, and that’s what’s causing people to get to the two-year mark or whatever the year mark is. Is that kind of what’s going on, or do you think it’s just pure procrastination?

David: No. There’s very good reasons not to file suit immediately when the claim comes in. You certainly want to see, you know, what the resolution is of a client’s injuries, you don’t wanna settle too soon because, if it turns out their injuries are permanent, then you’re depriving them of the opportunity to be fully compensated. But there comes a time where waiting and waiting and waiting and waiting is not providing any benefit to your client and is causing, you know, your client to suffer harm, not only the risk that the claim isn’t handled properly, but the delay in receiving the funds that they’re entitled to and need to live.

Scott: And speak a little bit about the ante litem notices because, you know, that…having done a little bit, that part strikes fear in my heart, and very often you can look at these ante litem statutes and the cases that go with them and walk away from those statutes and still not feel a level of certainty that you’re completely grasping it.

David: Look, the law with regard to ante litem notices can be challenging and they’re changing…they change from time to time. An ante litem notices is a formal notice that you must provide to governmental entities to put them on notice of the claim, give them an opportunity to resolve it. And whereas let’s say a cop [inaudible 00:22:09] somebody on the street, the personal injury claim will have a two-year statute of limitations, but the ante litem notice, the deadline to put the cop or the administrative agency on notice will be shorter, either six months or a year depending on whether it’s a city, a municipality, or the state. And then what you must put into the ante litem notice is important because many cases are being dismissed right now…many personal injury suits are being dismissed right now because lawyers failed to put the information in the ante litem notice that’s required, including what the injuries are, what the claims…what the value of the claim is or how much you seek to recover. And you may not know but you still have to put a number in there. So, I’m seeing lots of cases dismissed and unsuccessfully appealed for botching ante litem notices is definitely an issue. But as administrative, it’s not just purely an understanding of the law, it’s knowing the date by which it has to be filed and knowing what needs to go in it. It can be a form letter. Somebody who’s been with the firm for a month can handle it as long as they know what needs to be in it.

Scott: You know, in terms of the ante litem notice, sometimes it…you know, you can have your forms and maybe the statute changes more frequently in your office and your form does, and it can be important to periodically go back before you file ante litem notice or send ante litem notice to double check to make sure that the law hasn’t changed on you.

David: Well, technically, the statute may not change, but the interpretation of the statute may change. If the Supreme Court issues an opinion dealing with a deadline or to whom the ante litem notice must be sent or who must receive it or what must be in the ante litem notice itself, you need to be aware of it, right, because, if you’re not aware of it, you use the same form that you’ve been using all along [inaudible 00:24:00] in peril of making a catastrophic mistake.

Scott: So say a little bit. I know that you teach at Georgia, and what subjects do you teach as an adjunct in Georgia?

David: I teach in the spring semester only. My wife says I can’t teach in this fall semester because football takes priority. I teach legal malpractice law, that’s what it’s called. And basically, we cover the fundamentals of legal matter law, risk management, ethics, how to avoid getting in trouble. If you want to become a plaintiff’s legal malpractice lawyer or defense lawyer, you’ll be well prepared after taking my class, and you certainly get an overview of the critical ethical rules that affect your risk and your client’s well-being.

Scott: What are some things that you tell students? I mean, so it sounds like there’s a big focus on how to practice legal malpractice law, but is there a component within the class of things to do to organize your practice to avoid being a legal malpractice defendant?

David: Well, one thing I tell my students and I’ll tell any lawyer who will listen is pick your cases carefully, do the due diligence necessary to determine if [inaudible 00:25:20] that you wanna handle, if it’s a case that you can win. If this is really an individual or a company that you wanna work with for months or years, are you gonna get angry every time the phone rings and you see their name and their caller ID?

You know, most lawyers can decide what cases to take. There are some lawyers that have cases appointed to them. Public defenders, DAs, insurance defense lawyers ensure they don’t have the luxury of picking and choosing their clients or in [inaudible 00:25:50] their cases. But one thing I learned early on that I think is really important is don’t take a case if you think there’s an issue. You don’t wanna be trapped in a case a year or two later, wishing you just decided not to take it. And no matter how much you need the attorney’s fees, don’t take it. Spend the time cleaning up your office, spend the time writing a paper that can be published and help you professionally join an organization. And one of the really important things is being very careful about what cases you take.

Scott: And you say be careful about what cases you take. But it sounds like really you’re saying two things, be careful what cases you take and be careful which clients that you take.

David: Well, first of all, right, you don’t wanna take a case that doesn’t have merit. You don’t wanna terribly close call on a contingency fee unless you really understand the risk and you’re willing to take it. And then as it pertains to the client, you wanna make sure, “Can the client pay my bill? Does the client have a felony conviction in his or her background that could be used against him in a case?” I mean, there’s a multitude of issues that any lawyer would probably recognize if they did some soul searching about what are the risks [inaudible 00:27:07]. Do they want revenge? Do they want a result that you realistically know you cannot get for them? Do they come in with expectations that you should know that you cannot meet?

Scott: Why do you think that lawyers…or do you think is that the issue is that lawyers don’t see the red flags, or do you think it’s that lawyers ignore the red flags?

David: I think sometimes they don’t see them, but I think the other is also true is that the lawyer sees a fee, right? “This client’s gonna hire me. This lawyer is gonna pay me. I really need to bring in some money so I’ll take the matter on.” I think both of them play a role, and they’re both legit… You know, you’re in business to make money, I totally get that. I don’t want you to say…I don’t want to imply that you shouldn’t get paid. I’m very careful. Is this particular engagement worth it given what could happen down the road?

Scott: For the lawyer that, you know, maybe just starting out in practice or when you’re talking to students who, you know, are very idealistic… I teach at Georgia Appellate Practice with a mutual friend, Judge Dillard, and, you know, the law students that we see at Mercer seem to be very idealistic. And I don’t think that’s gone away for law students. When you’re talking to law students who have not dealt with actual clients, and you’re trying to get this concept across and you’re trying to explain what the red flags are or how to spot them and then what to do maybe if you don’t see them until you’ve already taken the engagement, what are some of the red flags? What are some of the things? And you’ve mentioned revenge a minute ago or maybe bad motives. What are the things that we should be on the lookout for as lawyers?

David: Well, really those are them. I mean, make sure that the client can pay you. You know, the problem is, especially in litigation is once you’re in and once you file suit, it can be very difficult to get out of the case. If the client is willing to let you withdraw or wants to hire a new lawyer, that’s one thing, but if the client is knee-deep in attorney’s fees, and they paid you some, they owe you a lot more, you wanna get out of the case because of whatever reason they can’t afford to pay you, their claim is no longer legitimate, whatever it may be. If the client won’t let you out, you have to file a motion to withdraw. And some judges are very reticent to grant those. Some are fine with it because they see that the case has been going on for two years, it’s getting ready for trial, their docket is exceptionally crowded, and they don’t want cases to be on the docket for another year or two, which can happen if new council gets involved. So, you wanna avoid the situation of needing to withdraw or desperately wanting to withdraw but not being able to.

So, how do you avoid that? You avoid it by making good decisions upfront. A lot of times the lawyer can choose the client. Now, if you’re very well established and you’re successful and you’re getting tons of referrals, you have more of that luxury, you have more ability to pick and choose which clients and which cases you get involved in. If you’re newer and younger, you may not, but you still do some analysis. Even if you know there’s other lawyers that might get the case if you don’t take it immediately, do the analysis, “Is it a case I wanna be involved in?” Another option is to sign the client up but have a very clear paragraph within your engagement agreement that you have the right to withdraw if you don’t think the case has merit or if there’s a legitimate basis to withdraw. You just need to do that way in advance. You can’t sign the client up under that provision in months after a crash and then decide to withdraw in month 20 because you’ve done your client a terrible disservice, not only in the delay, but another lawyer may not wanna get involved that late in the game. So, just do it in a proper fashion without delay.

I always say, when you’re [inaudible 00:31:28] and how they feel about matters, and they’re annoying you, they’re not the type of person you really wanna deal with, I always imagine somebody who goes to a doctor’s office or a dermatologist’s office or surgeon’s office and has something removed from their skin, a growth, and the doctor says call me tomorrow, and I’ll let you know what the lab report is. And the next day, the client calls the lawyer’s office…I mean, the doctor’s office, and the doctor doesn’t get on the phone, they say the doctor will call back, right? And how long should you wait? How long should that doctor wait to return the call of the patient?

And everybody agrees, if you’re in a big room talking to students or CLE, everybody agrees that that return phone call should be prompt. And what I tell folks is just remember your client thinks that their legal matter is just as important, every bit is important as that patient thinks their medical issue is. So, don’t blow off the client. Treat them with respect. Treat the claim with respect. And that circles back. Don’t take the claim, don’t take the client if you can’t treat them that way. If you don’t trust them, if you don’t like them, if they’re not gonna pay you, if they’re a convicted felon… Now, again, if you do criminal defense work, that’s your pool of clients, and that may be your best pool of clients. But for those of us who do other civil litigation, we need to consider the fact that a conviction for a felony moral turpitude can have a very negative effect on the litigation. So, consider that before you decide to take the case. Then you won’t be upset that you took the case and you won’t be stuck in it.

Scott: So what does proper vetting look like? I mean, it sounds like… I mean, so there’s the level of the clients in front of you and you’re talking to the client and, you know, there’s just something you don’t like or they seem unrealistic, but in terms of proper vetting of a case, what does that process look like? When you have a client that reaches out to you about a potential matter, what does your due diligence process look like?

David: You know, we’ve been talking about the due diligence with regard to the client him or herself which is important but really, typically more important is the evaluation of the claim. So, I never accept a case or a client based on a phone call or an email. I will always do a lot of due diligence to determine whether or not there’s a valid winnable claim under Georgia law. In the legal malpractice arena, I’ve gotta prove a lot. I have to prove that the lawyer made a mistake. I need to prove…and not just a mistake but a mistake that no other reasonable lawyer would have made. I have to prove that the mistake caused damages that otherwise would not have occurred, what the measure of those damages are. I should say I have to be able to prove that.

And I’m not going to take a plaintiff’s legal malpractice claim on a contingency fee without having a pretty good comfort level that I can prove that. Plus, I’m not going to sue a lawyer if I don’t think that it’s a valid claim. I try to handle my practice honorably. I’m not about getting publicity. I’m not about talking to the press. I’m about trying to resolve a claim as fairly and honorably as possible. And part of that is not calling a lawyer up and saying, “Hey, I’ve been retained to bring a claim against you without first confirming that there’s a darn good claim there.”

Now, there are times where the client will give me some information and it is not complete information and I call the lawyer, and I always give a lawyer an opportunity to give me their side of the story. On several occasions, I have received information from a lawyer that has made me change my mind and not handle a case that I otherwise would have handled.

Scott: So, on the front end, it’s… So, for instance, like if someone blew a statute of limitations, you have to not only prove that, you know, the statute of limitations that there was a mistake. That seems like a fairly inexcusable act by the lawyer. So, that seems like, you know, you have the mistake, you have the breach of the duty, but then, do you also have to prove that had the complaint been filed in a timely manner that the litigation would have been successful?

David: Yes, absolutely. And that is almost always the hardest part of the case. I mean, a little unknown truth about my area of practice, generally speaking, the breach is the easy part of the case, the breach of the standard of care, the missed deadline, the bad title search, things of that nature, not always, but usually. The hard part of the case is proving that the result would have been, not might have been or could have been, but would have been different but for the mistake.

So, I always used to like to use personal injury or car crash cases as examples because everybody gets them, even, you know, a sixth-grader who’s…has no idea how the law works, they understand the concept of a car crash. So, if a lawyer agrees to represent a plaintiff and the plaintiff was in a car crash and plaintiff was T-boned at an intersection and the plaintiff claims or the client, whatever you wanna call her, claims that they had the green light. And then the lawyer misses the statute of limitations, and then the client calls me and says, “Hey, my case is permanently lost. I wanna sue my lawyer for malpractice.” I will investigate that car crash just like the personal injury lawyer should have because, in fact, that plaintiff, that client had the red light and the car crash was her fault, then it doesn’t matter that the deadline to file was missed. It didn’t cause any damage because the claim would have been lost, there would have been no recovery. So, proving causation is always the challenging part of the case and where most of my work comes into play.

Scott: In the legal malpractice arena, do you end up, you know, with those that go to trial or, you know, those that get litigated, you know, pretty well into discovery, or do you end up having a mini-trial within the trial on the case itself…on the initial matter that the lawyer, you know, messed up on potentially?

David: Exactly. It’s called a trial within a trial, and you literally bring the eyewitnesses, the underlying defendant, the doctor or doctors who treated the defendant, and everybody else that would have been called at the underlying trial had it gone forward to persuade the jury that there would have been a recovery but for the missed deadline. So, yeah, you just have to explain it to the jury so they know what’s coming.

Scott: And then with your students, if you’re kind of telling them sort of the basics of legal malpractice, what are some of the important lessons that you teach over the course, you know, of the semester of that class?

David: Well, we start with a thorough analysis of a legal malpractice claim, which is simply duty, breach, causation, damages, and then we move on to fiduciary duties and other issues. We do spend a class… I teach once a week for a couple of hours. We spend a class dealing with claims that could be brought by non-clients.

So, just to take you through it, first, we talk about duty. What is the duty? To whom do you owe a duty? Once you determine that there is a duty, which generally but not always arises from the attorney-client relationship, then you have to define the duty. The duty is to provide legal services within the standard of care. What’s the standard of care? That level of skill normally exercised and possessed by lawyers representing clients under the same or similar circumstances, skill care and diligence, actually. Once you can establish causation but for that breach where the damages have occurred, if you can get past that threshold, then you have to determine what the measure of damages are. So literally, in a car crash case, what would a jury have awarded in the underlying case? Then once we’ve established those…once we figured out, you know, make sure everybody’s clear that we’ve got a breach of fiduciary duty, which I think every lawyer gets. I mean, it’s loyalty, confidentiality, candor, your interest beneath those of your client, not equal to, but beneath.

We talk about how to stay out of trouble by avoiding letting somebody think you’re their lawyer when you’re not. You know, somebody may ask you a question at a cocktail party and then think, “Oh, they’re gonna take my case.” We talk about engagement letters and just as importantly, non-engagement letters or disengagement letters. A non-engagement letter is when somebody consults with you briefly but not to represent them. You wanna put in writing, “I am not your lawyer. I will not be representing you.” Similarly, if you have been representing them and you can withdraw without going through the court process, you disengage, you send a disengagement letter. It’s the same concept. Send a letter, “I’m no longer your lawyer.” If there’s any impending deadlines, you let them know what those deadlines are. You don’t wanna have a situation where a client consults with you about a claim, but they think you are handling it. They don’t hire anybody else. Then the deadline to file suit expires, and they sue you. And you say, “Hell, no, I was not your lawyer. You couldn’t possibly have thought that I was your lawyer.” And the client says, “Well, you never told me that you weren’t representing me, and I never consulted with anybody else because I was relying on you.”

Scott: Well, let’s talk a little bit more about that because a lot of people…you know, I mean, particularly non-lawyers but maybe some lawyers even. What are the sorts of casual or what we may see as casual things that can result in an attorney-client relationship that’s maybe not necessarily intuitive that an attorney-client relationship would have arisen?

David: You know, there’s really not… I mean, I think that’s an overblown issue. I mean, it is something that you need to be careful about, giving advice at a cocktail party, and then it was bad advice. It’s not common but you can inadvertently create an attorney-client relationship, but it’s usually in the context that I just described where you don’t want to represent the client, but you have not adequately told the client that. And on the other hand, the client has a reasonable basis to believe that you are protecting their interests. That’s how it comes into play.

You know, the basic rule is that you are all of the duties that every lawyer they owe to a client, and you owe fewer duties to a prospective client, but you still owe certain duties. If anybody consults with you or asks you questions, you have a choice, don’t answer, and just say, “I don’t provide off-the-cuff answers” or have them come into your office for a formal meeting. But if you provide legal services, the general rule is with a prospective client, if you do provide legal services, give a deadline [inaudible 00:42:38]. If someone says, “Hey, do I have a case?” And you say no when it turns out they did and they rely on that, then you have that inadvertent attorney-client relationship that we’re chatting about, and that can put you at risk of being sued.

We talk about a problem in our law school class where somebody goes and consults with a lawyer about a potential claim and it’s totally outside the lawyer’s practice area and the lawyer says, “You don’t have a claim. The defendant has immunity and you can’t win that claim.” And the clients go home and forget about it. And then a year later, they read that how other people similarly situated recovered a lot of money for the same exact claim that they consulted that lawyer about. And, you know, the question that the students have to evaluate is, is there a claim against the lawyer? And the answer is yeah because the lawyer provided certain legal services even though he didn’t see himself as being in an attorney-client relationship. But to the extent, you provide legal services, even to a prospective client, then be held liable if you make a mistake.

Scott: That can be really tough because, you know, we don’t… I think all lawyers have the experience of they’re at the family reunion or they’re at the picnic or, you know, somebody from little…like another parent in little league has something come up and, you know, people don’t understand that lawyers have specialties. And a lot of times, I think where we tend to get in trouble is we don’t wanna come off like we’re a jerk. We don’t wanna act like we’re not willing to help. And so sometimes it’s just not wanting to appear rude that maybe puts us in these situations where we’re maybe potentially at risk.

David: Well, I would say it’s twofold, not wanting to appear rude, and not wanting to appear unknowledgeable, right? I mean, no matter…

Scott: Vanity.

David: Yeah. Whether you’re a lawyer or a doctor or an accountant or whatever, you wanna act like you know things, you know what you’re talking about. So there is an inclination to answer questions. Maybe it’s because I’ve been doing it for a while. Maybe it’s because I have a super narrow niche practice, but I have absolutely no problem whatsoever with telling somebody, “That is outside my practice area. I sue lawyers for malpractice, and the last thing I wanna do is give you bad advice.” And you know that I offer to put them in touch with someone who can help them, but I will not be tempted to give advice on something that I have absolutely [inaudible 00:45:01] or even enough knowledge to get me in trouble. I’m just going to avoid it. And I would definitely recommend every lawyer avoid that, whether they’re doing it to appear smart or they’re doing it because they wanna be helpful and not rude, whatever the reason is, avoid that because, like I said, if you give the wrong answer, you can be on the hook.

Scott: And if I heard you… just kind of changing gears a little bit. And it sounds like you said you do a little bit of ethics, so, people that have a bar complaint. You represent lawyers in defending bar complaints. Did I hear you? Did I say that right?

David: I do that extremely rarely. I will do it for friends who ask me to do it. It’s not something I hope myself out as doing. It’s not something that I’m an expert in by any means. There are other lawyers who have a focus on that. Generally speaking, I’m not defending lawyers. I’m bringing claims against lawyers.

Scott: In the times that you have done it, are there trends there? I mean, so you’ve said that a lot of the issues with malpractice is administrative. Like you didn’t calendar something correctly, or you didn’t send a form out in time, or you missed something in a title search. In the bar discipline cases that you’ve…and I know that they’re rare. Do you see trends in…? I guess there’s gradations of this. So, if you do any criminal defense, you know, if you do any significant criminal defense, you’re going to get bar complaints just because of the customer base you’re dealing with and because a lot of times, it’s easier to blame the lawyer than it is to blame other factors for the way things are going. But you know, the bar complaints that have teeth where they kind of go deep into the process, do you see trends in the way lawyers are living or the way they’re managing their practice?

David: Well, there’s two different answers to that. Most bar complaints come out of a failure to communicate, just blowing off clients, not having what I would consider to be a good bedside manner. Whatever the equivalent is for lawyers of a good bedside manner, the easiest way to get a bar complaint filed against you is to be that guy or that lady. It goes back to the how would you wanna be treated if you had a medical issue or how would you want your family member to be treated if they were waiting to hear back from the pathology lab. It’s important to them. And similarly, you need to treat the matter as important with your client. And if you don’t return phone calls, if you blow them off, if you’re really nice to them when they’re signing up with you as opposed to signing up with someone else, right, you being the salesperson, and then you put it on the back burner and you don’t return the phone calls, you’re not diligent, you may get a great result for them, but they may think that you just weren’t emotionally intellectually invested in their case, they weren’t important to you. And so they’re more likely to file a bar complaint.

Conflicts of interest give rise to bar complaints, even if they’re not genuinely conflicts but somebody has a perception that the lawyer’s allegiance is misaligned, that could give rise to bar complaints. Lawyers make decisions on behalf of clients that they don’t have authority to make is a big basis for bar complaints. Settling claims without permission is a big beef rightfully. So, you’ve got a duty as a lawyer to communicate with your client and get informed consent for any decisions that they make, so that means communicating, explaining the risks, explaining the rewards, and then letting the client decide. Not just calling the client up and saying, “Hey, we can follow your path B. I think A is better. Are you okay with that?” That’s not getting informed consent. It may be consent, it may be authorization, but it’s not gonna get you off the hook if the decision was a bad one and they truly didn’t give you informed consent.

Stealing from a client. I think that’s pretty self-evident, but there are issues with trust funds. People bounce checks from the trust funds more than you’d like sometimes because they accidentally wrote a check, and I do mean that genuinely. Some people are totally misusing their trust account but other people just write a check on one account when they meant to write it on another and they may have a deficient balance. Things can happen by mistake, and the bar will listen to you. But you are going to be in trouble obviously if you misappropriate clients’ funds.

Scott: You know, kind of going back to your…at the beginning of that answer, that the level of communication and client management and bedside manner as you put it may be as important as your skills as a practitioner.

David: Well, there’s no doubt. With regard to avoiding legal malpractice claims or avoiding bar complaints, that’s critically important. I say jokingly that the six most important words in keeping clients happy, avoiding [inaudible 00:50:14] complaints and avoiding lawsuits are these, document, document, document, communicate, communicate, communicate. Communicate with your client, not only because rule 1.4 requires it, but because they’re entitled to it.

Document the file means keep them informed, and when they make important decisions in the case, to document that in an email. And that seems self-evident, but I’ll tell you something interesting about legal malpractice cases. The statute of limitations for legal malpractice cases four years from the date of the error. So let’s just say you make a decision in a case to, I don’t know, path A instead of path B, it doesn’t matter what the decision is, and you talk to your client about it but not the way that I just said you should. So instead you just say, “I’ve been thinking about it, and we can follow pathway A or pathway B. Let’s follow path A.” And the client says okay. Let’s say that happened January 1st of 2020. And then let’s just say that decision turns out to be terribly wrong. Well, the client can sue you within four years, so January of 2024.

In January of 2025 or ’26, your deposition is being taken, and you’re saying, “I had already [inaudible 00:51:29] to do this.” And the client [inaudible 00:51:32] 2027 or 2028, eight years later, and your client says, “Here’s how the conversation happened.” And you say, “No, that’s not how it happened. Here’s how it happened. We have your classic case as she said.” Who’s gonna win at trial? If it’s a classic case as she said, the client’s gonna win that. But if you’ve documented the file, if you’ve communicated well and documented the file, you’d not be sued in the first place.

Scott: So there’s document, document, document, communicate, communicate, communicate. It sounds like if there’s a question of fact, in other words, the lawyer says A, the client says B, and you end up at trial, it sounds like what you’re saying is that juries tend to go with the client.

David: Yeah. I mean, I think that’s unquestionable. You might hear some defense lawyers deny that when you, meaning I am arguing with them that they’re gonna lose that credibility question. But think about it. I saw a poll recently where it was ranking different jobs, not professions, but jobs, and lawyers were second to the bottom. The only job that was below lawyers was used car salesmen. New car salesmen were above. So, we’re not held in high regard, unfortunately.

I’ll tell you this, if you had the same exact scenario in a medical malpractice case where the doctor’s accused of misprescribing a medicine and the patient says, “You told me to take the medicine like this,” and the doctor says, “No, I told you to take the medicine like that,” the doctor is going to get the benefit of the doubt and that he said she said. Medical malpractice lawyers will tell you that that’s true. So, doctor get the benefit of the doubt, lawyers don’t. So how do you protect yourself from that inequity? You document the file. You be prepared to show the proof that the communication did, in fact, take place, and you’re doing that, number one, because the client deserves it. The client deserves good communication. But you’re doing it also because it’s the best way to protect yourself, document the file.

Scott: Maybe it’s the spirit in which you do it, but it sounds like that if you really… I mean, if someone were to take this advice and misconstrue it, it seems like you would start doing things that would maybe be…would erode the trust, the client would begin to look at the lawyer, “Well, you’re just protecting yourself.” Does the documentation if done incorrectly or done in the wrong spirit erode the attorney-client relationship? So, in other words, what’s the best way to do this in a way that seems like we’re doing it in good faith and with goodwill?

David: Well, I don’t care if a client has some inkling that I’m sending a communication to them that’s a CYA as long as I really…am doing it in good faith. So, for instance, I had a case recently where there was a lawyer at a firm that had committed a pretty bad error, and an associate at the firm had [inaudible 00:54:35] And I was going to sue the lawyer and the firm and the associate. And the lawyer for the firms asked me just as a matter of professionalism, whatever, not to name the associate. They said, “This is gonna really harm her career, harm her reputation. She was just taking instruction. Can you not name her as a defendant?” And it didn’t really change the case, but of course, I would never unilaterally make that decision.So I called the client, we talked about it. I advised the client that I did think that it was fine. And then I sent a confirmation email just kind of discussing the substance of the conversation and confirming it.

Now, did the client maybe think that Lefkowitz was covering his ass by sending that email? Maybe but I didn’t send it with that as the number one goal. I certainly was cognizant in, you know, my area of malpractice and risk management. I was certainly cognitive that could be a very important email a few years down the line if things don’t turn out well or if the client gets angry at me down the line. But it was more a matter of confirming that conversation, ensuring that the client understood the risks and the benefits of making that decision, and then confirming the decision. So, I see what you’re saying is you can come across as really sending a communication for your benefit instead of the client’s, but I think that’s okay as long as you are fulfilling your legal and fiduciary obligations.

Scott: Now, I wanna go back to the medical analogy. We all know what it’s like to be…well, most of us, if it’s not us, it’s a loved one to be waiting for a pathology result to come back and…or, you know, we get that pathology result and…because now you have like my chart, and you a lot of times, you get those results back before your medical provider does. We all want doctors to have a good bedside manner. I’m assuming doctor’s offices must have these patients that are neurotic, high maintenance, you know, they’re just gonna call constantly, and if the doctor dealt with them, they really wouldn’t have the time that they needed to devote to patients. I think I see this a lot in the criminal defense arena where you have…you know, maybe not necessarily the client. This may be good to those are the question of who is your client. Sometimes it’s the brother or the spouse or, you know, the son or the boyfriend or the girlfriend. When you have clients that want too much communication or, you know, you can…sometimes lawyers, we find ourselves spending more time talking about files than dealing with the files. And maybe your answer to this is you should have screened them better to begin with. But how do you deal with, you know, the need for communication where the client is maybe over-communicating or has unrealistic expectations?

David: Well, I’ll say first, that if you’re handling the matter by the hour, it’s less painful. If you’re handling it on a contingency fee or a flat fee, then you’re wondering where the efficiency is being affected, your law practice efficiency. If you knew that the client was gonna be like that coming in and you didn’t budget for it, then I would say you have yourself to blame and you have to hope that you have one or two clients in the future that take up less of your time than you expected. If the client surprises you, you can have a firm…there’s nothing wrong with having a conversation with the client just saying, “Look, I get that you want information. I’m good about sending you or providing you information when we get it. We do speak whenever something’s going on. If you need an update more frequently than I’m giving it to you, please let me know, but it’s not fair to my other clients for me to give you 20% of my time when you’re 1 out of 50 clients.” I think you can honestly have that conversation as long as you do it in a polite manner.

Scott: So beyond document and communicate, what other things do you see lawyers getting in trouble for both in the ethics realm or in the malpractice realm? And then I think we’ve spoken up, of course, on the administrative side. But in terms of what you tell your students, what are some other things that you try to impart to them?

David: Set forth the scope of the representation very carefully. Make sure that the client understands what you are doing and what you’re not doing. The classic example, again, is in the car crash case where a lawyer has a contingency fee contract that’s usually a form contract that says, “I’ll represent you for all claims arising out of the crash that took place on January 7, 2022.” Well, what does that mean?

To you the lawyer, it may mean that you’re handling the personal injury claim and that’s it, but what if the client also has a workers’ compensation claim? What if the client also is disabled and has a Social Security claim? What if there’s just a property damage claim? What are these criminal charges filed in association with the car crash? If you’re not handling those matters, you better document that in the attorney-client agreement. Otherwise, the expectation is going to be that you are handling it, particularly if you use some vague language like, “I’m representing you in all claims arising out of the crash,” which is common language, unfortunately, because it’s setting the lawyer up for risk.

So I would say, number one is define the duty, define the scope that’s distinctly within your power is to make sure the client understands what the engagement is and what the scope of the engagement is, right? You can’t get sued for something that you contractually have not agreed to do, but if you’ve left it vague and the client’s reasonable and thinking you’re going to do it, then you’re gonna be on the hook for not doing it. I would say that’s really important.

Scott: Defining the scope of the agreement in a written fee agreement. You spoke about it just when we were talking about your practice. Something that you said early in this discussion was that your caseload is a little lower than it was when you were doing insurance defense. And I’m gonna assume that that’s by design. Say a little bit more about caseload and how your caseload can enter into all of this.

David: Well, there are times when I’m working on a case, and I will not take a new case on. And there’s times where I have a big case that I think may resolve that will open up some significant time. Then I’ll tell a prospective client that, you know, “I told you I had a mediation last week in a claim that did resolve and I had told somebody else the week before. I’ll represent you if this claim settles, but if it doesn’t, I’m gonna be extraordinarily busy over the next few months, and to be fair, I’m not going to have the time to help you out on your case. It’s a very document-intensive complex case that I knew that I would not be able to invest my time in because I wouldn’t have it.” That’s really important for practice management.

And like I said, you can turn cases down. Right now I’m spending most of the day every Tuesday teaching, so I have less time. I’m not gonna overwhelm myself. If you are a younger practitioner, or even if you’re an experienced practitioner, set aside some time to write, to research, spend time with your kids, whatever, make sure that you’re living a full life. And, of course, they’re gonna be times where you’re slammed where there’s deadlines, you’re being overwhelmed by three defendants in one case, they’re all filing motions at the same time, and it almost seems like they’re working together to overwhelm you, that’s gonna happen. And you’re going to have nights and weekends where you have to work.

In fact, my wife already knows that I’m gonna be working late tonight because I’ve got something I’ve gotta get taken care of. So, yeah, handle what you have to handle. Don’t get in trouble. But don’t fill your plate up with more than you could eat. Don’t take on matters that you know or reasonably should know you cannot handle. Practice management and you do learn more about that as you go on as you have more experience. You start to realize what you can do, what you can’t do. When you have a vacation plan, which means not just five days away, but probably nine if you include the weekends on both ends of a week, are you gonna come back to a total mess and not be able to handle other matters? It becomes easier and easier to budget your time as you have more experience.

Scott: Well, David, I really appreciate you coming onto the podcast and talking to me. Is there any other, you know, big thing you’d like to tell the listeners?

David: No, not really. Just be careful and always put your client’s interest first, and the odds of you getting in trouble are very slim.

Scott: And where can people find you that are interested in your practice or, you know, if they were to have something in the legal malpractice arena? I know you have a pretty active Twitter account, although I think it sounds like you’re talking about cryptocurrency a lot, and I don’t really understand a lot of your tweets. Where can people find you?

David: So my main office is in Athens, Georgia, on South Milledge Avenue. I have a website, lefkowitzfirm.com. If you literally google David Lefkowitz, you’ll find me. I do have the site, legalmow.com [SP]. So if you don’t wanna type in my name, just go to legalmow.com. I do have a Twitter feed, DavidNLefkowitz. I never talk about crypto. That’s not my thing. I do occasionally talk about SPAC, which is an investment vehicle that some people have heard of and are getting involved in. I should talk more about legal ethics and less about SPACs and stocks on there, but stocks are kind of my thing when I’m not practicing law.

Scott: If I see symbols in your Twitter account with a dollar sign in the middle, I just know that I’m not gonna understand what you’re tweeting.

David: So any stocks on Twitter, any stock symbol gets a dollar sign in front of it, and that’s how people search out posts regarding Apple or Amazon or whatever the case may be.

Scott: Gotcha. Well, see, that’s an important lesson I learned right there.

David: Excellent.

Scott: Okay. Well, thanks so much, and take it easy. I really appreciate it.

David: Thank you very much for inviting me to be on here. I really enjoyed it.

Scott: Thanks for listening to “The Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com. And please rate, review, and follow this show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2022-03-16 21:03:332022-03-16 21:03:33David Lefkowitz: Avoiding Common Legal Missteps

William Maselli: Embracing the Fundamentals of Law

March 10, 2022/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: An opera aficionado and legal history fanatic, William Maselli goes into each trial with the same care and passion as an artist. In this episode, the Maine-based criminal defense attorney breaks down broad legal principles and how these fundamentals can help shape the work you do in the courtroom. He also dives into the importance of collaboration and what his work as a composer has taught him about the practice of law.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 17 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

William: You know, I’d constantly got good deals because they knew I was gonna go to trial. And not only am I going to go to trial, but if I don’t win, I’m going to have laid down a lot of good legal issues, if there’s any to be had, they’re going to be preserved. And then I’m going to fight the case on appeal, and then you get some of those back. And when people know that they’re going to be working on this case for the next two or three years, it definitely helps to resolve the case.

Scott: William Maselli, an absolute character out of a really good legal thriller. I really enjoyed sitting down and talking to William Maselli. The first guest I’ve had from the State of Maine, the first composer guest I’ve had, the first guest I’ve had with a background in opera, and the first guest to discuss Gustaf Mahler. And in the clip, you just heard, when Maselli talks about how to get really good deals, to resolve cases as well as can be in pleas, you have to be prepared to go to trial, you have to work the case as if it is going to trial, even if it’s not.

William Maselli is the second guest that has told me that that is the key to good trial preparation. And I think it’s a lesson not only for the criminal practitioner but for the civil practitioner as well. You’ll learn that I didn’t really know William Maselli that well before sitting down to interview him for this podcast. I saw his office while on vacation in Maine last September and I just had to know more. So I give you, without further ado, the very cool William Maselli. William Maselli, thank you so much for joining me on the podcast.

William: It’s a pleasure to be here, Scott. Thank you so much for inviting me.

Scott: Okay, so I’m going to tell the listeners how I have Mr. Maselli as a guest, as I’ll tell you as well, though, I think you know. I was on vacation in Maine in September. And I was eating at a place I think it was called Jay’s Oyster on the pier in Portland, Maine. And I look up from my beer and oysters and I see the coolest law office I’ve ever seen. And that’s William Maselli’s law office. Kind of, it’s out on a pier in Portland, Maine, right next to the water, right next to a bunch of boats and yachts. And I just did a little dive into Google and found out that he was a criminal defense attorney doing a lot of Federal practice. And I immediately tweeted, and we started up a conversation and now I have you on the podcast. So I really appreciate you doing this.

William: Well, Scott, it’s a pleasure. And thanks for noticing my office. It’s a great spot. It’s really like a boat because even though it’s on the pier, you’re feeling all of the movement of the ocean. So when you’re in there, you’re kind of rocking around a little bit, which makes it challenging to hang paintings as well as to keep the rug in one place because everything is shifting around. But yeah, I can see Jay’s Oyster Bar right outside by my windows. And it’s always calling me over there thinking about having some lobster scampi and some good Maine draft beers.

Scott: I was drinking a Maine draft beer at the time. I jokingly tweeted, and of course, this is still my audition to try to start your appellate division there in your law office in Portland.

William: That’s pretty funny. But no, that’s an interesting idea. I don’t actually remember the details of what you mentioned, but it seemed like it was a little bit challenging to pull it off. But who knows?

Scott: It involved me only practicing in Maine between the months of May and October.

William: I see. Coming up and doing appellate work. Well, you know, that’s something that we can discuss, for sure.

Scott: Absolutely.

William: I’ve got a gentleman, Attorney Stuart Tisdale [SP], sitting in the back office there with a beautiful view who’s really just doing research and appellate work. So you have an interesting calling [crosstalk 00:04:26].

Scott: He can be my mentor. I can come and apprentice with him then.

William: Well, he’s also a musician. So you’d have a lot to talk about. And maybe we’ll give you an impromptu concert here.

Scott: Well, so tell me a little bit about your practice. And where…in fact, you’re not in Portland today. We talked a minute ago. Tell the listeners where you are today and a little bit about the weather around you as we talk.

William: Yes, I’m way up in God’s country as I was just describing it. And it’s on the road to Moosehead Lake in Maine and Mount Katahdin, where you were visiting last fall. And that’s beautiful territory up here. But unfortunately, it was 25 degrees below zero last night. And it’s been well below zero for a couple of weeks, since Christmas Eve. So we’ve been…I mean, it’s been up a few times. But so we’ve been dealing with that reality, which is a little bit different than Portland. But, you know, I’ve been down in Portland. I come down a couple of days a week and see what’s going on there on the pier. And, you know, the weather is not quite as extreme, but Maine is a different life than Atlanta, Georgia, Scott.

Scott: Oh, absolutely. So, tell me a little bit about your practice. I know you do criminal defense. And I see from looking at your LinkedIn…and we’ll talk about the composing and the musician piece in a little bit. And from your website, it looks like you do a good bit of Federal practice in Maine.

William: Yeah, I’ve been practicing criminal and constitutional law since 1988. So I’m going on, what, 32 years, 33 years or so. And I’ve been specializing in criminal defense the entire time. I worked for the various DA’s offices while I was in law school and did three jury trials and a couple of arguments at the Maine Supreme Court while I was still a student. So I hit the ground running as a solo practitioner and I’ve been trying cases ever since. Until this great slowdown of 2020, when things kind of came to a grinding halt. And we’ve had so kind of reimagine the practice of law up here quite a bit.

Scott: How have lawyers in Maine been dealing with the slowdown and the halt?

William: Well, it was very challenging at first until people got into the swing of, you know, keeping the system moving. But everything has moved to video and telephone. So, you know, 90% video. We’ve had a few months where we had quite a bit of in-court work, which, you know, I like both of those types of situations, the Zoom and in-person. I prefer in-person, but Zoom certainly does revolutionize the practice of law, where you can pop in and out of various proceedings in various locations. And, you know, it’s really revolutionary. And I think a lot of this Zoom practice is going to keep on going even after the pandemic.

Scott: Well, I really like it for routine calendars, entries of pleas, announcements. When you get into hearings that require any sort of…you know, I think the more evidentiary intensive court becomes, the more in-person…I think if I’m going to cross-examine a witness, I want that to be in-person, for the most part.

William: Oh, absolutely. Yeah, well, we’re talking about routine proceedings. And I’ve got a challenging situation right now, where the state has just filed a motion to force people to wear masks the entire trial, which is scheduled for two weeks from now. And it’s a quite a serious case where a woman is facing quite a bit of prison time if she were convicted, and who would testify in her trial. And so wearing a mask for her the whole time, as well as myself, I believe is a fundamental violation of constitutional rights. And so we’re going to be challenging that. But, you know, first, we’re going to be moving to just continue the case. And that may be what happens. So it may be a crisis that doesn’t need to occur. You know, so I’m totally in touch with you there. When you’re cross-examining a witness in a critical situation, you want to be live and in-person not on Zoom.

Scott: And it probably has a serious confrontation clause in implications to be in that situation at a trial.

William: Absolutely. But, you know, also, just two years ago, the only people who saw wearing masks were criminals. So somebody, you know, if they had a hat and mask, you knew they were robbing a store, robbing a bank, or doing something nefarious. So, you know, even though people are somewhat conditioned now to see people in masks, still, if it’s a jury sitting over there, even though they’re wearing masks they’re looking at that poor defendant sitting there at the table, and the lawyer and the defendant are both masked up, that’s a chilling scene, really.

Scott: Yeah. I mean, it makes…it sort of paints your client as an outlaw.

William: Yeah, absolutely. So, and, you know, in order for people to gauge credibility, you have to be able to see the expressions on the face and you’ve got to be able to clearly hear the voice. It can’t be this situation of being masked up.

Scott: Right. Well, so tell me a little bit more about your practice. I’ve seen your wonderful office in Portland. Do you…and I know that you’re pretty…you’re more north in Maine today as we’re talking. Do you just have a house there? Do you have offices throughout Maine?

William: Yeah, I’ve moved up here with my family and we’re right across actually from the courthouse in Dover-Foxcroft. So that’s the seat of Piscataquis County. A very beautiful area. And so I’ve got an office here. I’m contemplating opening an office in a northern city called Bangor, which is where I’m getting quite a bit of work right now. It’s 40, 50 minutes away. And but my practice is really statewide and it’s still in Portland, largely, and in the Federal Court in both Bangor and Portland.

I’m specializing in any type of criminal matter from, you know, operating under the influence and domestic assaults, up into major drug conspiracies, and manslaughter, murder cases, and drug trafficking and sex offenses. So you name it. I’ve been doing it.

Scott: And I think you said a minute ago but tell me again, how long have you been practicing law?

William: Almost 34 years now, I guess it is. Thirty-four years in October.

Scott: So having read up on you a little bit, I know that you’re a musician and a composer. Is that something that you still do? And is that something that you studied before you went to law school?

William: Well, I’m largely self-taught as a musician and a composer. But I did study at the Berklee School of Music for two and a half years after undergraduate and before I went to law school. So that was in between. But I always had the plan to go to law school at 30. And that’s what I wound up doing. But I’ve continued to pursue musical projects and have recorded two operas and an oratorio, John F. Kennedy Requiem, dozens of songs, classical songs, and produced concerts in Carnegie Hall in New York City. And at Merkin Hall as well. So I’ve been pretty active in the music business, but it comes and goes. It depends on, you know, what I’m feeling at the moment.

And right now, the music business has really taken a dark turn. And so there’s so much politics in the opera business right now, in the classical music business. It’s all of this inclusion and wokeness and vaccine mandates and mask-wearing and it’s about everything except the music and the drama. So, you know, the whole industry is generating unnecessary dramas in all directions, and it’s taking away from the integrity of the art.

Scott: And are you speaking of various COVID-related mandates that are making it difficult for live performances? Or is there more to it than that even?

William: Oh, yeah, much more to it than that. It’s the politicization of the entire industry where it’s just a lot of racial and gender and other types of considerations that have nothing to do with music but are embroiling the entire industry. But, you know, with the COVID thing, never knowing whether or not performances are going to happen and so many cancellations and the vaccine mandates to be an audience member plus wearing masks, you want to have an art that is embracing people to come in, not driving people away. And that’s what’s happening right now.

Scott: I think it’s hard enough to keep and maintain an audience in classical music and opera anyway, except for, you know, the rare aficionados at this point. So I would imagine mask mandates and things like that, and politicization would make it even tougher.

William: Yeah, it makes it tougher. I mean, granted, a lot of the people that are interested in opera in the first place, classical music are going to be leading towards support of vaccine mandates and mask mandates. But still, when you’re struggling for an audience if you take off 10% to 15% of that just off the top… I mean, in the average society, it’s 50% or more. But let’s say in that business, it’s 10% or 15%, it’s still significant, but it’s also just the lack of human feeling. Because you go into art to make that human connection, to make that spiritual connection. And these are just all barriers that are in the place of that.

Scott: Were you interested in music growing up? Were you a musician before you went to high school? When did you develop an interest in music?

William: Yeah, I became like millions of other people, a fanatic of The Beatles when I was eight years old in 1964. And so that carried me. And I became, you know, a rock and roll guitar player from the age of 11. Or I even started I think at 10. So but I was playing in rock bands at the age of 11. And that was my life. I didn’t have any classical music background at all until after university and when I went to Berklee School of Music, which was exclusively a jazz school at that time. But I branched out into the classical community and became a devotee of opera. And, you know, Wagner, Mahler, Beethoven.

Scott: Just as an aside since you mentioned the Beatles, have you seen the Peter Jackson documentary yet?

William: Absolutely. Every minute of it.

Scott: What did you think?

William: Oh, fantastic. It was like a dream come true to be able to see all that.

Scott: I couldn’t believe the quality of the video.

William: Exactly. Exactly.

Scott: So did you grow up in Maine or do you…

William: No. Well, I was born in the Greater New York City area. And my mother was born and raised in New York City, and both of her parents were. And my family lived there until I was six years old when we moved to Chelmsford, Massachusetts, which is a suburb of Boston. And that’s where I happily grew up until 17 when I took and moved to El Paso, Texas for my first year of university. And then moved to New York City and went to the New School of Social Research. And then moved to Boston, where I stayed five or six years finishing up my undergraduate degree at Northeastern University.

And then, after a year of kind of just hanging out, started school at Berklee. That was the big time when I was deciding between law school and a music career. And I actually chose to pursue music at that time and put law on the backburner. But I knew I’d most likely get there eventually.

Scott: Okay, so I have to ask you. So an interest in law and an interest in music or particularly opera, that doesn’t seem to go together. Tell me a little bit more about your interest in those two fields.

William: I guess what I was attracted to what the law besides, you know, the great Constitutional principles that have been argued about, well, for the last many centuries if you include the English law, but for the last two centuries-plus in American law, the real draw for me in terms of having a career in it was the dramatic element of the courtroom. And “Judd for the Defense” was my favorite show growing up and there was other legal shows that I got into. So it was, you know, the dramatic part.

That’s been a big part of what attracted me in terms of the musical career and opera, it’s the drama aspect. So, but I mean, that only covers a part of it, because, you know, music as an art is very spiritual. And I think there’s actually spiritual elements in the law as well. So I mean, and especially when you’re trying to connect with people, connect with juries, connect with the jurists in your writing, there’s a spiritual element there as well. And certainly, a creative element.

Scott: And what do you mean by a spiritual element?

William: Just where you’re rising above the facts of a certain case and you’re connecting to more embracing principles, more all-embracing principles. And that’s, you know…and in dealing with juries, you’re making, you can call it an emotional, you can call it spiritual, it’s been many things. I mean, I had a great deal of success in my early career with juries. And it was often a very spiritual connection that you could feel that resulted in getting certain verdicts going your way.

Scott: For new lawyers that don’t understand that, you know, if you were going to speak to someone who was just starting a career as a trial attorney and you wanted to sort of impart some wisdom about how to connect better with juries, or how, I suppose, to sort of develop the ability to connect with juries at that level, what would you tell them and what does that entail?

William: Well, really, you’ve got to master the fundamentals, initially. Because, you know, going in with the emotional aspect without being fully prepared isn’t going to work. So you’ve got to have your fundamentals of cross-examination down, you’ve got to be able to really understand what the issues are in the case and how to get in the evidence that you want to get in and how to keep out the evidence that you want out. You’ve got to be a master of the procedural at first. But, you know, and then you can have success just at that, just to be a master of the procedural aspects.

Scott: Because so few people are, really.

William: Well, that’s right. And less than less, because even before the pandemic, there was so many fewer trials. And so this has just exacerbated that entire situation. Who knows where it’s leading to? But, you know, I think that reaching toward the kind of subjects you were just asking me about, it’s, do you care? Really, do you have any emotion that you care? Do you care about that client? Do you care about the process? Do you have an emotional connection with your work? So that’s going to bring you 90% of the way.

And then the last 10% is just something where, you know, it’s called creating magic, I would say, and, you know, that comes when it comes, but if you’re open to it. You know, because people’s lives are at stake in some very, very fascinating circumstances sometimes. And, you know, jurors are relating. Sometimes you’ve got, you know, some middle-aged man in the jury relating to a young woman that they can see as their own daughter and thinking of the abuses that they’ve gone through and the circumstances that have brought them to the situation. And for them to make that connection, that compassion, that emotional connection, that does raise to the level of spiritual connection at times.

And as well as when you’re addressing the jury. You know, that’s what separates a great artist in the field from someone who’s going through the motions.

Scott: You know, and that’s interesting, too. And I think that’s something that we naturally think about when we talk about connecting with the jury. But, you know, you mentioned that also in terms of how you connect with judges and how you write legal briefs. Could you say a little bit more about that and what it is you do in that area?

William: Yeah, and that’s, of course, gonna be a lot less on the emotional. You know, the great jurist is, you know, so highly intellectual, and trained in such a way, such so extensively to really reach conclusions based upon legal principles and established facts and putting those together. But, you know, when you’re moving from the facts or the specific facts of your case, into broader legal principles that the judges can recognize that, yeah, it doesn’t really matter so much about this case, this is a small case or it might seem clear at some levels, but there’s a broader principle here, you know, that affects all of our freedom, all of our liberties, all of our Constitutional rights.

And then to see it in that context, not just to say it, but somehow get it across that you’re really dealing with vital and critical issues, fundamental principles. And that’s, I guess, more of what I meant in terms of connecting at a higher level with judges.

Scott: And when you are at Berklee School of Music, is that in Boston?

William: That’s in Boston, yes.

Scott: And so what were your studies like there? Were you training on a particular instrument? Or were you more into the composing piece when you were at Berklee?

William: Yeah, I was much more to the composing piece. So you had to have an instrument. So mine was voice because I’m someone who likes to sing and I’ve done a lot of recordings actually singing. But as a classical artist, no. Although it would have been nice but didn’t really have that level of talent to go into the classical field as a classical singer. So but I was a few years older than most of the students coming in were 17 to 18 and I was 22 because I just graduated from…I might have even been 23, actually. So I was a bit older than the students and it was a little bit of an unusual situation.

And then I was into, you know, swing jazz, like, you know, Judy Garland and Frank Sinatra and, you know, Louie Armstrong. And so I wasn’t really into the modern jazz that was happening. And then I got into the classical music, which, you know, I became a fanatic. I was going to Tanglewood. I was going to the Met Opera in New York. I was going to the Boston Symphony every week. I was hearing student performances. I was really soaking it up. I was somebody like if you know anything about Wagner and his last offer Parsifal, it means the pure fool. The person that basically is a blank slate, he doesn’t know anything. And that that was me in the classical world. And actually, I remained that way for many years even after I was traveling the globe hearing opera performances and became friends with a lot of the top opera performers in the world. I was still this Parsifal figure because I didn’t grow up in that. Yeah, and so I was constantly learning and just kind of riding the wave.

Scott: Is that similar to sort of the Zen concept of the beginner’s mind? Just to know you’re an absolute beginner, it opens that whole world of possibilities.

William: I would say that’s similar, yes, yes.

Scott: And did that also cross it into law? I mean, the notion of, did you soak that all up as well? Or was opera something different?

William: Yeah, opera was totally different. Because on the legal side, I was paying attention early on. And, you know, and then I studied Constitutional law even in undergraduate college. And I was always totally into politics when I was in high school and in college. So I was, you know, reading the “New York Times” every day and paying very close attention to what was going on. So to me, that’s all connected with the law. Politics and the law is one area. And I was very connected with that.

The only similarity I had of what we were just talking about is that I didn’t go to law school until I was 30. So I wasn’t a lawyer until I was 33. And so here I was just kind of figuring out my place in the courtroom, and, you know, very young in the law but I was in lawyers’ middle-age. So that was a little bit of a similarity.

Scott: Were you a full-time musician for those years between Berklee School of Music and law school?

William: No, I was doing a lot of recording. But I was funding that by being a teacher. I met a woman while I was in Berklee, and we connected up and we wound up getting married a little bit down the road. But she was a teacher, and I wound up getting into that field a bit. And actually, taught at some private schools, taught at a Catholic school. Did a bunch of teaching work before I went to law school.

Scott: And were you teaching music or something else?

William: No, in the private school, I was teaching English and philosophy, was teaching all the grades in fifth grade at a Catholic school, because, you know, in the fifth grade, the teacher teaches all subjects. So it was interesting. And then I did some work with disturbed children and took…my last job was in a group home with troubled adolescents. And that wasn’t exactly teaching, but I had a teaching job on the side at the same time. So I had a lot of different teaching types of experiences.

Scott: And what led…I know you spoke a minute ago about enjoying the drama of the law. But what was it that led you to go to law school at the age of 30?

William: Well, I was really agonizing when I was 21 as to go right to law school. I mean, I had the applications for some schools in Virginia, the University of Virginia, and Washington and Lee. And those were the two that I was kind of focused on. But I was really deciding whether to go. To me, it was a life-altering decision, I thought at the time. Because at that time, if you wanted to go into politics, you couldn’t have anything to do with the arts. There was just…and you couldn’t have anything to do with a loose living lifestyle. So you were gonna go one way or another.

Now, that all changed with Ronald Reagan, who became, you know, the first divorced president. Before that, that was unthinkable. And then, and, you know, that he had been divorced much earlier than that. And he was an actor. So that changed things. And then Bill Clinton came along playing the saxophone and everything started changing. And, you know, the mold was broken. So it didn’t turn out to be as momentous a decision as I thought it was. But I made the choice for music. But in the back of my mind was, if it doesn’t really bring the type of material success that I was expecting, frankly, then I would go to law school at 30 and it wouldn’t be much of a change of enthusiasm. Because I really was torn between law and music from the beginning. So it was something I went into. You know, I judged my life. I thought I judged it relatively cautiously and just decided to go into this other field that I loved also.

Scott: And if I’m hearing you right and I may be wrong, but it sounds like you saw the law as a jumping-off point to politics and not maybe as an end in itself.

William: Both, both.

Scott: Okay.

William: But it was definitely a jumping-off point for politics. And then I had another one of these moments, you know, five years later when I knew I needed to run for district attorney if I was going to adequately progress on this political path. And I just decided that still, it was too much of a lifestyle thing. I mean, I wasn’t…in the law, it was easy just to toe the line and kind of keep to the straight and narrow. But on the artistic side, I had just started really getting back into the artistic side thanks to reading the autobiography of Richard Wagner. I just knew I didn’t want to just live by all the rules of society. And again, things have loosened up since even that time. But…

Scott: Well, what was it about Wagner that drew you back in? I know very little about Wagner. What was it about his life?

William: Well, you know, he’s a commanding genius. He’s possibly the greatest genius the human race has ever produced. And, you know, the poetry, the stories, and the music and putting it all together, it just creates an art form that is unique unto itself. I don’t know. You know, I think certain things grab you. But for me, it’s always been I’ve been attracted to the best in any direction. So when I was a kid growing up, and I was into pop music and a rock and roller, The Beatles were my y thing. And later, it was Beethoven and Mahler and ultimately, Wagner that really captured me.

But it’s hard to really say. And again, it’s a very spiritual thing. I’m a spiritual person as an artist, and a lot of things in life are very spiritual. Who talks to you, you know, what resonates in your soul and your blood and your genes? And that’s what drew me to Wagner.

Scott: Well, who are some of the greats in law? You know, you said that you’re drawn to the best and Wagner is the greatest. So I would really have kind of two questions to jump off from that. Who are the, if there is…this may be a little trite to say. But who are the Wagners of the law? Who do you think are the best? And what do you think, is there anything about Wagner that would…you know, that sort of informs and sort of shapes how you practice law?

William: Well, the second answer, the second question more quickly, no. I would say there’s no relation of Wagner and the law. Definitely, Wagner is taking you one way. And practicing law is taking you to another. And even the principles of law, there’s… I mean, I might want to think about that for, you know, a couple of weeks and see if I could come up with some connections, because, you know, I’m sure that you could. But I’m not aware of any.

But, you know, Marshall is the great genius of the law, John Marshall, and I’ve got his biography of George Washington, which I’ve read quite a bit of. And embarrassed to say I haven’t finished it and I think I read the Virginia Debates of the Constitution. I think Marshall was in that. But I’ve got some biographies of his. And of course, I’ve read all of his decisions. And, you know, it’s not just Marshall, because you’ve got you got Madison and Jefferson. You’ve got such towering intellects in the legal field.

I mean, Jefferson is writing legal documents that have never been surpassed. And, you know, he’s one of my ultimate heroes is Jefferson. And then Marshall. And you’ve got Oliver Wendell Holmes I was always drawn to. And of the modern people, I don’t know, I guess I should say something about Justice Breyer, who’s just announced his plan to retire yesterday. I’m actually very sorry to see him go. And I think it’s a shame that he’s being kind of driven out. Because, you know, I’m not saying I agree with all of his decisions. He’s much more of someone who’s in the position of, well, if the Congress says that’s what we’re doing, then that’s fine.

You know, I’m more into maybe a little bit of a different philosophy. But I always believed in the integrity of Justice Breyer. I had an oral argument with him at the First Circuit Court of Appeals before he was nominated even for the first time and that resulted in a partial victory. I had the case sent back for resentencing. It helped out the client quite a bit. But so that was my first experience with Justice Breyer. And I’ve honestly followed his career very carefully. And he’s a…I would call him a great spirit in the law. So that would be a modern example that I would bring up.

Scott: Well, and you’ve put some Southerners in that list. So that’s really [inaudible 00:35:14] to hear as well.

William: Well, absolutely. I mean, Madison, Jefferson, and Marshall, I mean, that’s… And of course, Jefferson and Marshall were butting heads. They weren’t politically the same, but they were Titans. And that’s what this country needs right now is some Titans. Men or women, black or white, or any color, any persuasion, just people that rise above the pettiness of the moment and can understand the principles that are critical in this world and have enough practicality to be able to communicate with the population.

Scott: Well, I don’t know what the trend is in Maine. But I know certainly in Georgia, there are fewer and fewer legislators here who are lawyers or with a legal background. And I think it certainly is hurting things a bit. Is that a trend also in Maine?

William: I’m sorry that I never paid any attention to that particular subject. No, I haven’t. I don’t really know the answer to that in Maine.

Scott: So going back, so when you came out of law school, did I hear you right that you started off as a prosecutor?

William: No, only while I was in law school. There really wasn’t a position available for me anywhere. I wanted to be a prosecutor. That’s what’s kind of ironic because once I realized there wasn’t going to be a job for me upon graduation, and I had to start contemplating what I was going to do, as I got my head into the defense aspect, it would have been very, very difficult to have changed that. I mean, really.

Scott: And did you go to law school in Maine?

William: I did, the University of Maine. Yeah, it was a great school. And I was very inspired by the professors, some of whom have passed on, unfortunately. But one of them, my property professor, I think he knew what struggles I was going through when I was getting ready to open my office. And he took me into his office, and he said, “You know, Thomas Jefferson, when he started out as a lawyer, he was riding the circuit, you know, all on his own.” And that actually gave me quite a bit of a boost of enthusiasm or confidence, which I appreciated.

Scott: Now, knowing the little bit that I know about the layout of Maine, I mean, did it feel like you were riding the circuit as a sole practitioner out there out of law school?

William: I was absolutely riding the circuit. I had a little red car and I was going from a place in the middle of nowhere, which is Andover, Maine, which is where I lived in the mountains. I was in a cabin without electricity. I did have a generator that worked sometimes and without really nice indoor plumbing, and just really living a basic back-to-nature life. And I had a little office in my town and I just got on the court-appointed list for serious criminal cases all around the state.

But I was driving, you know, an hour and a half to Augusta. I was driving an hour to Farmington. I was driving two hours to Portland. I was driving an hour and a half to Auburn, Lewiston, Auburn. I was going to South Paris. I was going to Rumford. I had Federal cases in Bangor and in Portland. So I was just traveling across. I was on the circuit. And it took me a while to focus in on a few towns. But really, for many years, I just was going from court to court to court. And it was a wonderful experience. I knew all the judges. I knew all the prosecutors. I knew all the defense lawyers.

And it was a social time. So this is what has happened to the practice of law. There’s no social time anymore. I mean, even leaving COVID out. I mean COVID, it’s hopefully something that’s gonna pass but it had already changed because of security because of 9/11. And because of God knows, you know, paranoia, and just closing humanity, a closing sense of humanity. I mean, I used to go back, and just drift into the judges’ offices and talk to them, you know, back in chambers. And all of a sudden, everything was locked off, you know, and you couldn’t even get to the areas of the building where you used to go. It’s like, “What do you want?” You know, it’s like, “Okay, so this is how it is now.” I feel sorry for the young lawyers who never even knew what it was like to just be able to have human relationships with judges and, you know, even the famous judges.

Scott: It sounds there was a lot of time to contemplate things in those drives from court.

William: Yeah, well, you know, for better or worse, I became a master of dictation on my little machine. And, you know, I had quite a nice office humming back then. And I had my full tape. I dropped it off on my secretary’s desk as I grabbed my files for the 8:30 court. And, you know, when I came back, I had four or five fairly comprehensive letters heading out, motions or letters. So I don’t do that anymore.

Scott: So that’s interesting. So you were…okay. So managing a law office in that setting, you’re in the car like going from, you know, place to place. It sounds like you’re doing a lot…and I’m guessing. I’m trying to situate the time. I know you said, you’ve been practicing for 35 years. I’m assuming this is…

William: Yes, we’re talking 1989.

Scott: So this is, like, cellphones are starting up.

William: No cellphones, yeah.

Scott: No cellphones.

William: I didn’t have any for quite some time.

Scott: And so you’ve got a little Dictaphone, and you have files, and you’re spending that time, just you’re dictating letters and briefs and memos and things like that?

William: Right, more standard motions and letters. And, yeah. But I was writing letters all the time, you know. There was always critical cases that clients needed to decide what to do. And you really have to have all that in writing for them to look at it. Plus, to create a history if these things were discussed. So there was always things that needed to be dealt with. But so I was… Yeah, I forgot the exact question.

Scott: I think I was talking about the time for contemplation and work.

William: Oh, right. And I did have a lot of time for contemplation. But I would also say that I drove myself to exhaustion back then. And I often, even in very cold weather, in Maine, freezing weather, driving home in the dark at 4:00 or 5:00. I had to pull over to the side of the road and sleep for 10 minutes because I was just so tired. So, you know, the end of the day was different. And I knew that most of those nights, I had to work. I mean, I worked every night almost. I was a fanatic into law. I wanted to be the best at what I was doing. And I was willing to pay the price.

Scott: So you get out on the road. You drop your Dictaphone, your tape from yesterday with your secretary, and you’re out on the road going to calendars. And then at night, you’re back in your office working?

William: Well after the first year of my office in the small town, I was kind of describing what it was like later because I centered my office in Auburn, which is an hour and a half drive. So on my morning drive to the office, that’s when I did a lot of dictation. And then I reached the central office. And usually, my court cases were there. But if they were somewhere else, I dropped off the tape later on. I would just drive directly to those courts from my home in Andover.

Scott: And when did you end up opening this beautiful office in Portland that I like so much?

William: Yeah, that was four years ago in October or November. I was there kind of in the middle of October. So it’s been four years. It was…interestingly enough. And so it’s good that you keep bringing up this office. And that’s how we met because this office is a classic. It’s not for everybody, you know. It’s only got a little bit of space inside. You can’t have a really big operation going and you get flooded out. This is something that you didn’t get to experience. You get flooded out once or twice a month by the high tides. You cannot get in or out. So if you’re already in, you can’t get out. And if you’re not in, you can’t get in. So that’s really an idiosyncrasy of the place.

But it was, for the last 10 or 20 years, I don’t know what date he moved in, but the preeminent criminal trial lawyer in the state of Maine, Dan Lilley, had that office. And he was a character like out of, you know, you could write novels about Dan Lilley. And you can talk to some of his friends about him. He’s something else. But I admired him as a defense lawyer. I watched a number of his trials when I was young and learned quite a bit. And, you know, he was someone that I emulated.

So to wind…and he died five years ago. And I was in a different office situation. And I just happened to be looking on the internet one day to see what was around and I saw his office for lease. I thought, oh, my God, that would be something else. And like everything else…well like many things that happen when they’re destined for you, things just fall into place. That’s exactly what happened with this house up here in Dover-Foxcroft. I have a home office and that’s exactly what happened with Dan Lilley’s office. Things just fell into place. It was no problem, just do it. And so I moved in there and I’ve been very, very happy ever since.

Scott: And what’s your practice mainly consists of? Are you mainly in Federal Court now? Or are you a mix?

William: No, it’s a mix. Just because, you know, for certain times, I’ve had, you know, 80% of my work that I have to do is all Federal. Because it’s just so time-intensive, some of these cases, and the briefing. And I did two trials in the Federal Court jury trials, one of them quite lengthy, just before corona hit. So those were quite lucrative for me actually, to be able to bill those afterward, when everything else was also shut down. Thanks to the Federal Courts for being so generous in saying, “Hey, you can bill these cases even though they’re not finished.” That was something that was driven to help attorneys. It didn’t help anybody more than me, because the timing was just perfect.

But anyway, right now, I’m just getting a lot of cases in State Court because I was going to take a few here in this small town, Dover-Foxcroft, and I was talking to the Superior Court judge. I only had one case, really, at that time. It was just a couple of months ago. And he said, you know, “They’re in a crisis in Bangor. They don’t have enough lawyers. Nobody knows what to do. And you know, you should think about getting on the list.” So I thought about it, and I did it. And suddenly, I’m being deluged with cases, quite serious ones, many people in jail on quite serious charges. And it’s really been like a kickstart to getting me going, again, because I was in quite a kind of a placid routine of managing my smaller caseload and just dealing with, you know, more lucrative retained cases.

I wasn’t even on an appointed list other than in the Federal Court. So it’s quite a change right now. And I’m kind of trying to deal with this new reality at the moment. And hopefully, it gets me into court. Because as I was saying, there’s not enough trials.

Scott: There aren’t, no.

William: Yeah. And when you take some of these guys that, you know, may have been around the block a few times, and they’re angry about being charged with what they’re charged with. and they say, “I’m going to trial. I don’t care if I’m going to lose.” You know, most of the cases, more that you wind up in trial, not the ones that that…

Scott: That should be tried.

William: Yeah, exactly. Because they get a deal on those and a deal too good to pass up. You do deal with some prosecutors that don’t give that deal and you wind up trying those cases, but that’s good because you win those. But, you know, to win these cases that are, you know, 95% against you to start out, it’s quite a challenge. And you’ve got to be prepared to lose those. But the only way you can win is to get in there. And then, you know, the win might be an appeal.

Scott: Right. As often they are, right.

William: Yeah. And I still love doing appellate work. I don’t do it as much as I used to. I was never one of these appellate lawyers that really kind of laid everything out with, you know, 50, 60, 70 cases, and, you know, just pages after pages of analyzing other cases, I just kind of tried to get to the basic principle, the issue. And then I put two or three cases out there, without even analyzing those cases too much, and saying, “These cases follow this principle.” And, you know, that works pretty well for me. Although I think a lot of the appellate judges would prefer to have this big exposition of the law but everybody knows the law.

You know, appellate work is a lot of repeating what everybody knows, you know, and it’s like, okay, you can go through that because people want it.

Scott: Why is there a shortage or why is there an issue where there are more cases than lawyers in Bangor? What’s…are people not wanting to do criminal defense anymore?

William: Yeah, well, Maine is very unique in the fact that it doesn’t have a public defender. So from what I know, it’s the only state that doesn’t have a public defender. And I’m all in favor of that because that’s how I got started. And I think that that’s great because it gives young lawyers the opportunity to get right in there. And I tried cases, everybody else that started when I did, basically had to try cases or get out of that field. But now, it’s quite a bit different. And there’s been a lot of negativity around the whole court-appointed process because certain people have been fighting for the public defender system to be instituted and other people are fighting against it.

And then they made this commission 10 or 12 years ago, to kind of oversee it all and that was running quite well, in my own opinion. I wasn’t even on the list for most of those years. So I didn’t have much to judge it by. But the times I was on it, it worked really well. And it was just set up well. But then also this kind of negativity started then on that, and the director was kind of forced out. And new people coming in and a lot of kind of enforcement of things that are kind of bureaucratic rules. Because, you know, other people are saying, well, they’re not getting adequate defense because these people are not qualified.

I don’t know. There’s a lot of negativity. So it’s caused a lot of people to drop out of the system. And Bangor is just a place where I guess, I don’t want to speak without adequate factual basis, but it seems that there’s a lot of crime up here for somewhere that’s a pretty remote city. I know in Lewiston, that’s where I was based in Lewiston and Auburn, Lewiston, I don’t know, it’s a similar-sized city to Bangor. And it’s got a ton of crime. And I think that’s what I’m seeing up here. There’s a lot of crime. There’s a lot of people in jail. There’s a lot of kind of hard-headed types up here that are not going to change their ways.

And so they need a pretty large defense bar. And I think the defense bar has been getting burned out. Because there’s not enough attorneys. So and then, you know, more and more are dropping. So I don’t know how many young people are coming up and really want to start fighting in the courtroom. And right now, there is no fighting in the courtroom. Everybody’s on a computer. And so there’s a real unreality to the whole situation going on.

And I’m just hoping that this pandemic that we’re under becomes much more manageable in the next month so that people can stop really organizing their whole lives around it. Because it’s taken away a lot in a lot of directions. And I know why that is. But I’m just hoping that things settle down enough that we can move beyond it.

Scott: When was your last jury trial? Have you had one since 2020?

William: No, no. I had one in October of ’19. Oh, I have one in 2020. I had it in February of 2020.

Scott: Right before it all started.

William: Yeah, exactly. Exactly. Yeah. So I was just starting to feel warmed up, you know, because when you go a year without a trial, I mean, it’s hard to call yourself a trial lawyer. And they’re doing a few trials around here. And I’ve seen a few good victories by some of my colleagues recently. So that’s always nice to see. But there’s just so few trials that it’s disheartening. And there’s a whole generation of lawyers growing up without trial skills. And so what does that mean? What’s that gonna do?

Scott: Well, I think it creates a situation where the prosecutors are going to run the show. And, you know, I think there’s no greater leverage for a criminal defense attorney than for you to have the reputation as someone who will try a case and will do well in that trial.

William: Absolutely. I mean, and I don’t even know that I have that reputation anymore because most of the people I know, you know, the judges have been retiring. And the young lawyers from different towns, I don’t know how many people know about me or the prosecutors. But, you know, when you’re not in trial all the time, you lose that edge, you lose that factor. And, you know, I constantly got good deals, because they knew I was gonna go to trial. And not only am I going to go to trial, but if I don’t win, I’m going to have laid down a lot of good legal issues. If there’s any to be had, they’re going to be preserved. And then I’m going to fight the case on appeal, or I’m going to get somebody else to.

But normally, I was fighting all of my courtroom defeats on appeal. And then you get some of those back. You know, when people know that they’re going to be working on this case for the next two or three years, it definitely helps to resolve the case. But again, I said that there were certain hardheaded prosecutors, even back then, that they just had a line in the sand. They weren’t going from a felony to a misdemeanor, or they weren’t gonna go no-jail. And that was the client’s bottom line. And so it’s trial.

Scott: And in the height of it, what do you…how did you prepare for trial? You know, if you’re opening a file that you know is going to trial, what are some things that you have just learned to do over the years?

William: Well, the first thing to do is get a PI and I go a lot of cases without getting a PI because I don’t believe they’re going to trial and they don’t, because there’s always time to do it. But if it’s a case that you know is going, then you get a PI. You get witness statements, and you get some different perspectives on the case. And you have good heart-to-heart conversations with your client, make sure you know what they want to do and what their parameters are. And then there’s cases that are going to have sticky legal issues, which most don’t, but a lot of them do.

I mean, there’s always a lot of prejudicial information out the either for or against, and you’re thinking about how you’re going to get it in, or how the state should not be able to get it in. So you’re strategizing out on the evidentiary issues. And of course, then there’s the Constitutional issues on search and seizure and confessions that you’ve gotta always be ready to tackle and those…you know, you win cases on suppression that never see trial. And that’s the end of them.

Scott: So I think you’re the first person I’ve talked to that has said this, and I think it’s such a good and valuable point, the role of a private investigator. Because I think a lot of us attorneys think that we can kind of do it all, that we can do the witness interviews, or, you know, we can do the witness interviews with our paralegal present. And that sort of substitutes for a private investigator. Why do you think a private investigator is valuable for a case?

William: Well, the first thing is, as I alluded to toward the end of what I was saying, was that you get some feedback on how they see the case. You know, it’s like, “Wow, this is a tough witness. Or, you know, that’s not going to go well. You know, or what about kind of this type of strategy?” So just strategizing, it’s important. I mean, if you’ve got a couple of associates working with you that you can assign to the case and have conversations, that might be helpful. But the PI, if you’ve got an experienced PI, he’s probably gonna have a lot more knowledge than a young associate in terms of how the trials actually play out.

It’s also important to note, just one other thing that to go back about preparing is, after you’ve done a lot of trials, you know how it plays out in terms of what evidence can come in and what can’t. And a lot of cases that look really bad on paper, because there’s a lot of kind of background information and a lot of stuff that they know about this guy or gal, as the case may be, it’s never gonna come to the jury. And even though it’s so obvious that the person may be guilty when you’re looking at the paper, you gotta project out, what are they going to get in? How is it going to come in? And what they do get in, is it going to come in as strong as it comes in on this, you know, two sentences from the state trooper’s report? Or is there going to be a lot of weaknesses in there?

So, the PI is invaluable in all of that. And then, I just don’t have time, right? I maybe have the last couple years, but I didn’t have time before to go out looking for witnesses and finding people and talking them into talking to me. A lot of the witnesses are quasi hostile. So, you know, those are not witnesses that you can deal with. I mean, I’ve met lawyers, some very successful lawyers that like to go out and confront those witnesses anyway just so they can say, “Yeah, you refused to talk to me, didn’t you?” And, you know, that’s worth something. But you’d rather get them to say something that might be helpful.

So the PI has some skills, you know, if they’re good, that allows them to kind of connect with people and to make them feel that they can talk to them. And so that’s valuable. And then, you know, the PI is going to be a good witness if you have your paralegal in there. I don’t know about calling a paralegal. I mean, you don’t usually have to call somebody to just straighten it out.

Scott: Right, just for impeachment purposes or something like that, right.

William: Yeah, yeah. I mean, because you ask them, “Didn’t you such and such?” And they usually say, “Yeah, but…” So I mean, you don’t need to call in the person. But if they flatly deny it, “I never said that,” then…you know, I don’t know that I’ve ever really had that happen.

Scott: And do you bring…when you have a private investigator working on a bigger case, is that person seated with you at the counsel table during the trial?

William: Often. In the bigger Federal trials, I used to do that all the time, then I kind of got away from that. Now, that was one of the…I used to enjoy that when I was younger, having an associate at the table, and someone that was really able to help. And then, the PI maybe also. So then I get into a little bit more just doing everything on my own because, you know, your most talented associates often move on and doing other things. And so, it’s not worth it just to have a body sitting there. You want somebody that the jury is going to like and that are going to be helpful to the defense and8 the case at some level.

I mean, I’ve even had an associate whisper something in my ear, you know, just before closing argument or just…yeah, the closing argument in a Federal trial which we won, which it was just the most important thing to make a logical connection to the jury as to why something didn’t make sense, you know? And so that wouldn’t have been said, and would we have won otherwise? Maybe not. So there’s all these little things that go into try and cases. But having support, I mean, that’s the thing. Having a PI, you have some support. And it’s important to have support because you’re out there on your own. The judge is against you 90% of the time or more, the prosecutor obviously is against you 100%, the cops hate you.

Scott: Sometimes your client doesn’t like you so much by the time you get there too.

William: That’s right. And frankly, something I’ve been learning to my regret over the last 10 or 15 years is, you know, the conservative Federal juries, just, they’re in love with the FBI. They love the DEA. They love the U.S. Attorney’s Office. They hate you, you know. And you’re up against such a hurdle, you know. And what I’ve been learning in the last two years is why a lot of my arguments about individual liberty and freedom and Constitutional rights had been falling on deaf ears over the last years, because the people don’t believe in them, as we see with the COVID. They are willing to be told what to do.

People are acting like sheep. People are wandering around out here, there’s three cases a day in the entire county, and no deaths out here in this county. And everybody’s walking around in masks at sporting events. Kids are wearing masks playing basketball, like, you know, or even outdoor sports. But it’s like, people are not willing to stand up for themselves. And so when you’re asking the jury member to stand up for this alleged criminal sitting over there that’s maybe done some horrific things, they’re not interested in the least of standing up. They want to just fall in with the prosecution.

Scott: So you think there may be a long-term link between a future jurors’ willingness to convict our clients and sort of this notion that people are willing or have been conditioned to wear this mask? You think there might be some…that there might be a greater willingness to…well, a less of a willingness to stand up to the government?

William: Absolutely. And it’s not just the mask, it’s everything about what’s been going on with the vaccinations and people being…it’s not just that the government tells you to do it. I mean, okay, that’s one debate. But it’s how the people have responded that are either for or against. I mean, the against this is the rebellious side of things that this country was founded on, and the for is just, like, “Okay, the government’s told us to do it, we’re going to do it. And if you don’t do it, you deserve to die, or you deserve to get sick, or you should be locked into your house.”

I mean, I even had an old friend of mine make a post that people should be in prison. So this was before there was even a debate, it was, like, when the vaccines were first coming out. If you don’t take the vaccine, you should be put in prison until you agree to take it. And there’s so many people that agree with this type of thing. And it’s like, wow, this is like living in Communist China. This is like living under Stalin. It’s like, what’s going on? You know, I don’t even recognize my own fellow citizens any more.

So I’m learning, no wonder why they weren’t responding to me. Because this isn’t just because of COVID. This is something that’s been going on for quite some time. It’s all about the free speech arguments on campus and in the media. If you don’t give the correct answers of what certain people want to hear, you’re excluded, you’re ostracized. And frankly, it’s got me troubled, but, you know, young people, they’re the ones that are gonna inherit this world, and they’re gonna have to figure this out.

Scott: Well, as we go back into…I mean, eventually, we’re gonna have to have jury trials again. I mean, we’re gonna have to have them probably at a greater frequency than we ever have at some point. What do you think we should do as people defending the accused? I mean, in terms of how…you know, we spoke at the beginning of this recording about connecting with jurors, even at a potential spiritual level. What do you think our job is? How do you think we get that done to, you know, connect with jurors in the reality in which we find ourselves?

William: Yeah, no, I don’t think there’s an answer to that. I think that you’ve just got to keep on plugging. You’ve got to keep going. You know, it always was, no matter when you were trying cases, you either got a good jury, you got a beat them jury, you got a bad jury. You know, you could get a bad jury no matter when and where. That’s just the luck of the draw. So you’re still going to get some good juries here and there that might be able to respond to your arguments.

But I guess more fundamentally, is it worth making those types of arguments when people’s minds and emotional connections have moved on from those principles where people don’t care about free speech, people don’t care about search and seizure law, or, you know, police misconduct. People don’t care about the Bill of Rights and the presumption of innocence. You know, I mean, often people didn’t care about some of these things. But you could play on, you know, the deep-seated beliefs and the American principles.

But now, those are eroding, those are going away. So it doesn’t make sense to keep going that way. Maybe you touch on them, but maybe a lot less. Maybe it’s got to be much more the facts of the case.

Scott: It seems like people do care about police misconduct, but not in the right way. And I don’t know if I’m articulating that quite right. But, you know, I’ve, in my practice and currently in my practice, have represented law enforcement officers who have been accused of doing various things in the line of duty. And, you know, my take on that is when a law enforcement officer becomes the accused, then we extend the rights of the accused to that defendant. It doesn’t matter, you know, if he was a law enforcement officer. It seems like there’s a willingness to erode some basic trial rights and some greater interest.

William: Political interest.

Scott: Yeah, it seems like people do care about it, but they don’t care about it quite…in a very nuanced or informed way.

William: Exactly. Well, it goes back to the old adage about, you know, chopping down one tree at a time. You know, you go after this, you go after that. And pretty soon, there’s nothing to protect you. And you’ve got no protections and you’ve got no freedoms at all. And that’s what we’re going through right now. But, you know, ever since I was in college, 20 and 21 years old, I knew that society was going to evolve into this authoritarian sweep of loss of individual rights. And I hadn’t envisioned even the, you know, 10%, 20% of the technology that was going to evolve.

I mean, this is all part of one great organic process, and no one knows where it’s going. Because this whole technological enslavement of humanity, and, you know, COVID is just playing right into it. But, you know, what else could happen? There could be warfare, you know. You’ve got people on cable news right now and people in the Congress screaming to confront Russia, you know, for God knows what reason. But yeah, let’s confront Russia. You know, we’ve got this massive enemy in China that’s basically spreading their influence around the world. And they may be successful, maybe they won’t, maybe we have to fight them. Maybe we don’t.

But right now, they’re trying to engineer a war with Russia. It’s like, a war can happen at any time that just throws all of this into complete chaos because a real war is going to have massive consequence. And people forget. I guess this is just the curse of humanity. You go through these major wars like World War II, and people say, “We’re gonna remember it.” I mean, they even said it after World War I, “We’re gonna remember it, it’s the war to end all wars.” And in 20 years, they’re in war again.

But after World War II, some things shifted, and it felt like, maybe humanity has learned. It’s just like people forget what war is. People forget that you lose everything, that you lose your family, you lose your home, you lose your life. It’s not just the game. You don’t just shoot some missiles into the desert in Afghanistan and kill some people. You know, you’re actually at risk, your whole way of life is at risk. So I don’t think anybody can really predict where all this technology is gonna go because we live on a razor’s edge.

And it’s frightening to see how people don’t believe in Constitutional principles that this country was founded on anymore. And it’s frightening to see how people haven’t learned the lessons and they never have. So why would we believe that they have now? But you hope that they have because it’s just something that you just kind of tried to believe it. And there’s a lot of people that have been in this position, trying to believe that there can be peace and somehow that will contribute to it make it happen. But it’s just…

Scott: I guess we just have to fight a lot harder out here in the trenches.

William: Yeah, I think so. I think so.

Scott: Yeah. Well, listen, I’ve really appreciated you spending this time with me and coming on the podcast. I know we’ve tried to put this together for quite some time and I’m really glad we did it.

William: Well, I’m looking forward to your next visit to Maine because we’re going to have to go to Jay’s or I’ll take you to some other local places that are quite interesting. And also, I think the best place in Portland is on my deck. On my deck with a glass of whiskey and a glass of wine and sun beating on you and watching the boats coming in and out and watching the people walk to the restaurants and a little music in the background, talking maybe some law, maybe some politics, maybe some music. And, you know, I’ve been enjoying that. And frankly, even though I’ve moved, that’s why I kept my office for at least another year because I don’t want to give up that socializing aspect.

Scott: Well, we will definitely. You know, we were on the fence. I think we’re definitely going to come to Maine now when it gets a little warmer.

William: All right, Scott. Well, listen, thank you for having me. It’s a pleasure to talk about things. You don’t really get an opportunity too often to really think about your views and to give them. And, you know, hopefully, at least a few people have listened to this and found it interesting.

Scott: Well, thank you so much, and stay warm up there.

William: Thank you, Scott. All the best.

Scott: All right, bye-bye.

William: Bye-bye.

Scott: Thanks for listening to The Advocate’s Key. For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com, and please rate, review and follow this show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2022-03-10 17:20:182022-03-10 17:20:18William Maselli: Embracing the Fundamentals of Law

Tom Withers: Mapping Out Your Trial

February 10, 2022/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: Every lawyer prepares for trial in their own way, but what matters to Savannah-based attorney Tom Withers is the level of organization that he can bring to a case. Withers explains how he outlines his case from start to finish by creating a road map for everything from deposition to demonstratives. He also shares how he manages high profile cases, client expectations, and what to do with unexpected surprises.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 16 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Tom: Those attorney client interactions are the bread and butter of what we do. They establish the foundation of how we’re gonna proceed with respect to whether we’re gonna be retained and if we’re retained, how the case is gonna proceed. My view is that I always want to be truthful, candid and plainspoken with my clients.

Scott: The law is often about difficult conversations and those difficult conversations call for us to tell the truth, to tell the client sometimes that their position is difficult, sometimes that their position is untenable. But in being truthful and plainspoken, and in giving sometimes difficult but candid advice, we are at our best as lawyers. I enjoyed speaking with Tom Withers, a true giant in the legal profession, and one of my favorite Georgia trial lawyers. And I hope you enjoy listening in on our conversation about many things, including lawyers in the media, how he began his career and developed a practice in complex criminal and civil litigation. And so, without further ado, I give you Tom Withers.

Scott: Well, Tom Withers, how are you? It’s so good to have you on the podcast.

Tom: I’m fine, Scott. Thank you very much for having me. I’m privileged to be chatting with you.

Scott: Yeah, it’s so good to talk to you here. I know that we’ve done some cases together and I visited with you when I’ve been in Savannah, but it’s really good to have you on here. Something that we’ve sort of talked about, we’ve kind of been around the edges it, but what’s it like to practice law in Savannah, Georgia?

Tom: I think Savannah is a good jurisdiction in terms of both the civil and criminal trial practice. From a civil perspective, I do a lot of stuff in the federal courts, historically the federal courts have been difficult places, particularly in the southern district of Georgia that practice, and so I get a lot of referrals for the civil matters. And we have what I want to call, good crime in southern district of Georgia and in the state system as well. And so, we’ve been blessed to have a number of substantial matters, both in the federal and state systems.

Scott: So how much of your practice is civil? I always think of you in the criminal context, as those are the kind of cases we work on together. But how does your practice break down in terms of civil and criminal?

Tom: It depends kind of on the year or years, but probably 30% to 35% civil and the balance, criminal. But, you know, it comes and goes. I guess you get your name in the paper more, or in the media more in criminal matters than civil matters. But, the majority would be consistently federal criminal matters and then civil trial practice as well.

Scott: And the civil, is that plaintiff’s work? What kind of civil work are you doing in federal court?

Tom: A little bit of everything. I would say more on the defense side, but I have over the years, had some good friends out of the western district of Pennsylvania that I’ve partnered with on some civil class cases, class action matters, and we’ve had some pretty good success, including locally. I’m just the guy in those cases though, that plows a straight line. They’re the brains and brawn behind the cases.

Scott: What does it mean to plow a straight line? Are you just kind of doing the yeoman’s work out there?

Tom: Yep. Generally, I would be what’s called a liasion counsel, which is kind of like the local counsel and they’re doing the yeoman share of the litigation.

Scott: And what kind of class actions are these? Are these mortgage cases, I think?

Tom: So back in, you know, ’08, ’09, we were on the other side of the wave of the subprime mortgage cases. And we had a couple of those. More recently within the last four or five years, we’ve done several data breach cases up in the northern district of Georgia, including Home Depot, which is just on appeal to the 11th circuit and a couple of other of those data breach type matters.

Scott: So data breach, this is like a big retailer or creditor whose database gets hacked and personal information’s released?

Tom: That’s exactly right.

Scott: And then, you represent as a class, the people who are victims of that?

Tom: True.

Scott: Okay. So, let me back up and I’m gonna go way back here. I know that you were raised in Atlanta. How did you go about…and I know that you went to University of Georgia, I think as an undergrad and in law school, tell me little bit about the process or how it is that you sort of became a lawyer, and what made you become interested in becoming a lawyer?

Tom: You know, funny thing, I mean, my mother used to always say that I was good at arguing with people. And my first love in terms of profession would have been NBA basketball, but it turns out my talent would not take me that far, so I had to fall back on, you know, some other manner of making a living. I did play one year of basketball at the University of Georgia in 1975, ’76, but that was as far as my talent would take me. Went to law school and had the really, the blessing to come to Savannah, my happenstance and go to work with a firm that was then called Oliver Maner and Gray and really was fortunate to practice with two guys that were exceptional lawyers, Bill Franklin and Greg Hodges. Greg still practices, Bill is retired, who tried a lot of cases. And they were really good trial lawyers. And so, I was kind of thrown into the mix, you know, and tried my first case a couple of years out of law school doing med mal defense and other insurance defense, but mostly med mal defense.

Scott: So I think you came out of law school, was it in ’84, and you were there at Oliver Maner, what, six years or so?

Tom: Yep, that’s exactly right. And you know, another, kind of looking through the respective scope, another one of the blessings in my life was I had the good fortunate of practice at Oliver Maner and Gray with Willie Moore, who in 1992, I think, got appointed by President Clinton to the United States District Court. But Willie had been a former U.S. attorney, and so he got me involved in a federal criminal matter in 1988 [inaudible 00:08:15] trial. And it was an insurance fraud case, prosecuted both by Maine justice and the local U.S. attorney’s office, and we were fortunate enough to have prevailed in that case and got not guilty verdicts at trial, the result of which led to an offer from the United States Attorney’s Office to go to work for them.

Scott: So after you beat them in ’88, they asked you to come onboard?

Tom: That’s true.

Scott: What was federal, I mean, was this pre-guidelines 1988? I’m trying to…

Tom: Guidelines, I guess, went into affect, I think, in November of ’87. So, that would have been right at the cusp of the sentencing guidelines.

Scott: What was your practice? I know you mentioned that you did medical malpractice defense, and I guess your first trial was in med mal defense? Is that right?

Tom: True. Yeah, yeah.

Scott: What was litigation like? You mentioned that you had three people you sort of credit with being mentors to you. I don’t think you used that exact word, but you said essentially that.

Tom: Really true.

Scott: What are some of the big lessons you learned from them, practicing with them when you first started out of law school?

Tom: One was to have the courage to try your case and two was to prepare, you know, demonstrated to me how to put your case together. At that point in time, it was from a civil defense perspective. But in med mal cases, those cases are well funded by the insurance companies and they’re well defended. You have very good experts, you know. Back then it was on the other side of tort reform, and so you had a few more cases that were not so substantial. But the, you know thing that I came away from practicing with Bill Franklin and Greg Hodges, in terms of watching them appear was how diligent they were in preparation and their willingness to go into court and try the cases.

Scott: And that was the first thing, I know you said that first, courage to try the case before preparation, and I know they’re very important. What do you think is distinctive? First for a non-lawyer who might hear this, you would think everybody has the courage to try the case. And so, people that don’t really know lawyers except for the news or I guess TV shows or whatever, would just assume that all we do is try cases. Why does the courage to try the case, I mean, to me, that strikes me as a very distinctive thing both in criminal and civil, but what do you mean by that and do you think that’s something that has been lacking in litigation?

Tom: Well, I mean, so I could compare, I would watch my then partners at Oliver Maner and Gray, I was made a partner in 1988, but I could watch my partners be willing to go into court and try their case and see in comparison some of the folks in the civil defense of those very cases who were not willing to try their case. And so, it was a stark contrast where I could see certain lawyers who, you know, didn’t have the wherewithal, for whatever reason, to go in and try cases and could match that with what I was actually seeing with respect to Greg and Bill and going into try their cases. And so, I was expected, you know, being raised up by them, I was expected to go into court and try my cases. And I think, you know, two years out of law school, I tried four cases in that first year, which would have been 1986. And so, that’s you know, that’s a great benefit to have learned that, you know, you gotta be willing to try the case. And of course, the client has to be informed about the various risk and benefits. Those were civil cases, that trial, my first criminal case, that federal criminal matter 1998, but I think it was a case of actual innocence. And fortunately, the jury saw the same.

Scott: I would imagine one of the benefits to the willingness to try the case is, you get experience. I mean, I’m moving into more civil, you know, later in my career, where I find myself, but having started out in doing nothing but criminal defense practice, I find that a lot of civil practitioners don’t, I mean, I think probably my first year out of law school, I did more trial work than a lot of civil lawyers have done so far in their career who’ve been practicing as much as I do. Were you requiring skill from getting into the courtroom? I mean, did it give you a negotiating edge? What do you think the advantage of being able to, having the courage to try the case gave you as a civil practitioner?

Tom: Great question. You know, so one of the things that I was able to learn at an early age is if you are willing to try your case, and you’re preparing your defense, that was civil defense again, insurance defense, you’re preparing defense like you’re going to try your case, then it gives you a better outlook in terms of alternately disposing of your case. And so, that’s one of the things that I’ve brought forth over the years, you know. Be well prepared and you know, it’s something that Ronald Reagan in the Cold War used to talk about peace through strength in terms of the old Soviet Union. And I think that attains to the practice of law. You are gonna get your best result in terms of negotiation, when you’re the most well prepared to try your case. And so, that’s a lesson that I brought forward over the years and I think I learned at a very young age legally.

Scott: What were some of the things that, I mean you mentioned Franklin and Hodges were diligent in the preparation of their trials. What do you think set them apart and I think everybody thinks that we’re diligent, but what, you know, looking at what they would do, what are some things they would do that you sort of learned from? When you say diligence, sort or take me through if you’re Franklin or Hodges preparing for a trial, what are some things they would do? What did their preparation look like?

Tom: Great question. I mean, from a practical perspective, how do you put your willingness to work hard into actual practice? Couple of things that right off the bat. One is, prepare your client and, you know, then your experts in the civil arena, for deposition testimony first. And so, you know, we would meet with our clients, our physician clients, and spend hours and hours and hours preparing them for their testimony first at deposition, and then at trial. What does that mean? That means going over the records so that you, as a lawyer, have a good idea of what those records say. And then, the testimony of the physician breaths life into those records.

That same willingness to review records and prepare your client then translates over into first in my career, criminal prosecution, criminal defense in that one case, and then criminal prosecution as a federal prosecutor. You know, I would be completely happy as a AUSA with a box of documents, reviewing those with the FBI agent and, you know, distilling down the hot documents that we thought we needed to have organized and learn from those documents, the essence of your case is. And so, you know, as a practical aspect, it would be knowing your documents and then preparing your witnesses to testify. And when we would go take posing depositions, being really well prepared in terms of attacking, you know, getting your opposing expert to express his or her opinions, and then attacking those opinions.

Scott: Mm-hmm. So, it sounds like, I mean, so when I hear preparation, I think about the lawyer sitting in the office and really kinda going over the documents. But there’s a real component for you in preparation in getting your witnesses prepared.

Tom: Yep. No doubt about it. And Scott, I know you have had Denise de La Rue on.

Scott: Yes, I have.

Tom: Denise and I have worked very closely for the last 15 years or so, and her helping me with theories of defense in cases and working with my clients in terms of preparation of that client. And so, you know, she has made me a better lawyer in terms of understanding, kind of distilling theories down and helping prepare my clients now in my current practice for trial testimony, what have you.

Scott: And in terms of what it takes to prepare, what are some other things you saw from the lawyers when you first started practicing that you still incorporate in your trial preparation? Because I know you talked a moment about kind of going over the record and preparing their testimony, but in terms of what you do, what are some things that you still do that you learned from them?

Tom: One of the things that I think Greg used to do was prepare a deposition outline. And so, I had brought that forward so that when I am examining a posing witness or conducting direct examination, I have kind of went over the years, I have come to call, chapters of examination. And that really rises out of what I learned from them. So, you know, it would go from something as simple as, you know, background information to then getting into education conduct of the, offense conduct etc., so that I actually organized both my cross and direct in terms of chapters of examination. In cross-examination, Scott, what I do is I organize each of those chapters that are contained in a separate binder so that I move from one folder to the next as I’m conducting that cross-examination, if that makes sense.

Scott: No, tell me, I think I understand but tell me a little bit more about that. So, if I were to walk into a trial that you’re doing and let’s just say you are defense counsel, and let’s just say that the lead agent is on the stand or is about to be on the stand, and I’m gonna be sitting at the table with you, tell me what you materials look like, how they’re organized and if I were to kind of have a camera on your lapel, what would I see?

Tom: So, I’m gonna have, you know, let’s say it’s gonna be the lead case agent in an IRS case. So, I’ll have six separate folders that are sitting in front of me. And each of those folders addresses a particular topic that I’m gonna be cross-examining that witness on. And I will, this sounds bad that I still do this after almost 40 years of practice, but I will write out my questions in a very careful manner, that I want to ask and I will have underneath that question in a separate ink, so I’ll write the question in blue and then I’ll write in red the answer that I want to get out of that question, right. And if that agent has testified in front of the grand jury here in the southern district of Georgia, you get that grand jury testimony as [inaudible 00:22:48] well in advance of trial. And if that question has already been answered, I’ll have the page and line designation that I will go to if I get an answer other than what I’m looking for. So, I’ll go through each of those folders and when I finish one chapter, you know, close that folder and put it back on my desk and then move to the next area that I’m gonna cross-examine the witness on.

Scott: And you say six folders. Is there anything, is that just a…

Tom: That’s just an example. So I mean, however many different chapters I’m gonna be cross-examining that witness on.

Scott: Okay. So you come in having written, and you’re actually writing the question out. You’re not doing an outline, but you’ve actually gone to the point of writing the question out that you’re going to ask. And I guess in separate or different colored ink, the answer that you anticipate. And then, you also have cross reference where to find, I guess, impeachment material or something like that.

Tom: That’s right. Exactly right.

Scott: Okay. So, that’s how you come in preparing. Now, obviously we are often surprised by what witnesses say on direct. What are you also doing as you’re sitting at the table listening to the direct testimony to deal with things that are unanticipated that arise?

Tom: Obviously, things do come up. So while the witness is testifying, there are two things I do at trial. I take my trial notes in blue except for the cross-examination that I’m gonna ask that witness that comes up while the witness is testifying. I’ll write that in red. And any issues that I think will merit motion for a new trial, I write in red also. So, you know, I’ll just write out kind of topics and then questions as the witnesses testify.

Now, I do have to say that every lawyer does things in a different fashion. This is just what works for me. My partner, Greg Gillen, we have tried a couple of cases together, and Craig’s cross-examinational notes are much more cryptic. And he has the ability to stand up and conduct a cross-examination where he’s not looking at his notes, you know. He’s smart enough, intelligent enough to just, you know, go with what the witness is saying and then be able to walk that witness down a line that ultimately the witness ends up agreeing with a lot of what Craig says. So, this is the kind of chapter method has worked for me for decades and I find it an effective way to conduct cross-examination.

And by the way, one other thing I have started doing the last 10 years is when I get a answer that’s not consistent with what prior testimony or a FBI 302 or IRS report or whatever, you know, again I’ll have that handy. So I can either display it immediately for the jury or, you know, in state court you don’t have to lay the foundation for cross-examination for prior inconsistent statement like you used to in superior court. And so, you know, you’ll bash that witness with the prior inconsistent statement, just right off the bat when they veer from what their earlier testimony was.

Scott: Are your trial files, and you’ve mentioned different colored ink, so obviously it sounds like this folders, when you open them up, they’re handwritten, you know, you have handwritten materials. How have you, over the years, changed the way you, or have you, changed the way you do your…do you have a trial notebook? To what extent are you maintaining things in an electronic format when you go into court?

Tom: One of the things that I learned at Oliver Maner and Gray was the use of a trial notebook and I still do that. But now, my file, you know, sits in container directly in back of me, my trial file, instead of having a trial notebook, the trial notebook will mostly consist of the pleadings that are at issue and motions in limine and whatnot, you know, jury charges and whatnot. You know, and I maintain the course of trial in folders in a container or a box immediately in back of me, is where proceeding through trial.

Scott: When you say you’re ready to display something, do you have an assistant that’s helping you with that or tell me how you’re doing your exhibits and your demonstratives and things like that.

Tom: So, I’ve used a company for the last five or six, seven, eight years out of Atlanta called Bob Poston’s, is the principal, PO-S-T-O-N. I think it’s Legal Technology Consultants. And I’ll tell Bob we have…and I’ll talk to the jury about this in opening statement, “You’re gonna hear me talking to Bob. Bob’s going to be displaying exhibits and I’ll be asking him to call up exhibits.” And so, you know, if we’re gonna impeach somebody on, you know, page 62 of the grand jury testimony lines 12 through 14, we’ll have that marked as 1C. He comes up with the numerical designations. And so, I’ll just tell Bob, you know, “Pull up 1C” and that’ll be on my notes for cross-examination. That takes a lot of work and effort, but it’s very, very effective to be able to either play a snippet or display a snippet while you’re in trial. Now, if it’s a less well funded case, I use a fellow who used to be an IRS agent, who does that for me. But I think it’s important to be able to use those documents for cross-examination and, you know, hit the witness with their prior testimony or prior statement immediately during your cross-examination.

Scott: So, it sounds like you put a lot into making sure the demonstrative works in a way that’s not distracting. I’d like to talk a little bit more about that because I find reading a lot of trial transcripts as I do, it seems like, I mean, when I say more often than not, I mean, invariably more often than not, almost overwhelmingly more often than not, whether it’s a prosecutor or a civil plaintiffs lawyer or a defense attorney, it seems like it’s, in both civil and criminal, it seems like more often than not when it comes time to play a video, display something on a courtroom presentation system, there’s a problem. And, you know, the jury gets dismissed or the judge gets frustrated. It seems like lawyers aren’t doing enough or they just don’t understand the technology or they don’t bring someone in to help, and it seems like there’s just about always a hiccup when it comes to that. And people just kinda laugh about it. But, what do you think’s going on with the jury or what do you think the effect is, because I know it seems like you put a lot into making sure that stuff works when it’s supposed to work.

Tom: Yeah, it’s got to. And you know, so I would say two things or maybe three things with respect to that, Scott. One of the things that I see in depositions still is lawyers not making a sufficient record as to what the witness is reviewing. So like, civil depositions, you’ll be sitting there and the depositions will just be a mess in terms of making an appropriate record. Oftentimes, our cases are, I guess most civil cases now are document intensive. And I’ll just see some cases where it’s just a mess. So one, you have to be careful as a lawyer, both in civil and in criminal matters, to make certain that you’re articulating for the record what the witness is reviewing. And that’s true for both civil and criminal cases.

Scott: Because it’s easy to lose sight of the fact that even if it’s a video deposition, I mean, you know what the witness is looking at the witness knows what the witness is looking at, but you’re doing this for someone else who doesn’t know what both of you know. Or it’s easy just to lose sight of the fact that you’re doing this for an audience.

Tom: More importantly in my view, you’re doing this, you’re conducting your examination in a civil deposition with an eye towards that witness’ testimony at a trial, right. And so, if you don’t have your witness’ testimony cabined to an exhibit or tied to an exhibit, then when you get to a trial and you’re trying to tie that document to this witness, it’s a mess. So, you’ve gotta be careful when you’re conducting your depositions that it’s apparent what the witness is referring to. And again, that’s because what’s the ultimate goal? The ultimate goal is the purpose of an effective use of that deposition, either a trial or mediation.

I will say a couple of other things with respect to use of audio visual or other demonstrative aids. You’re always going to run into a technical issue, right? Even when I’m well prepared and Bob Poston, the AV guy, is well prepared, you’ll still run into an issue. And so, you’ve got to instead of, you know, looking disgusted and sitting there waiting for something to go on, you gotta be willing to just move easily to the next topic or next [inaudible 00:34:34], you know. And sometimes you might even lose that ability to effectively cross-examine a witness on that particular page or item. You just gotta be able to move on so that the jury doesn’t see you getting upset. Or you know, as you describe, the trial going off the rails. You just can’t do that. You gotta be able to move on and do that effectively.

And in order to, you know, conduct that examination in an effective manner, you and your AV person have to be on the same page. And so, you know, what does that mean for me? That means that Bob and I have been over everything that I’m gonna talk about, and he knows the exact page and line or the, you know, timestamp if it’s a prior video or audio statement, he knows exactly what it is. Again, he’s the one who will have labeled what that exhibit number is, but you know, he’ll have labeled on page 3 of my examination, fourth question down. I’m gonna ask Nancy about her statement at, you know, page 9, lines 12 through 14 and he’ll label that, you know, exhibit 1C or whatever. But you know, again I’ll tell the jury at the start of the trial, “You’ll hear Bob and I talking about these.” And that’s just the manner, I’ll tell the jury, that’s just the manner in which we’ve organized our exhibit and our demonstrative aids so that they know what’s going on when I’m talking to him.

Scott: And one of the things that, I don’t know if this is just something that maybe less techy lawyers do or lawyers who aren’t comfortable do, but how do you balance the use of technology in court against potentially the accusation and maybe on the defense side, we don’t get this as much, but this notion that we’re being too slick or we’re being too fancy. Is that something that you worry about or is that something that you just think really isn’t a thing? How do you manage that or is it something you don’t think we have to worry about if we’re doing it right?

Tom: Yeah. I mean, I don’t worry about that. I want the jury to believe that we are well organized and well prepared. And I think it brings another level to your ability to effectively present your case if you properly use audio visual or demonstrative aids during the conduct of your trial.

Scott: And how much do you use, and it may vary depending on the case obviously, but on average, how much use of demonstratives are you using in your opening and closings?

Tom: So, not much in openings, and in closings, I will either have Bob or someone else, either inside or outside of the office, prepare or help me prepare the presentation for closing argument. So, really not much in opening statement, but a pretty good bit in closing arguments.

Scott: And I know you’ve mentioned Denise a moment ago and her assistance in shaping themes and theories of the case. You know, to me, if you’re gonna try a case, the use of a jury consultant and at least doing some sort of a focus group, even if it’s you’re kind of on a shoestring budget, is so important, how much are you using Denise or someone like Denise? And I guess another question would be, how much do you…I found Denise sometimes can be helpful not only in preparing for trial, but in showing the client that a trial is a bad idea.

Tom: That’s true. I’d have to say in every trial I’ve had over the last 15 years, I have employed Denise for the purpose of trial preparation in some fashion. So, I have convinced the client to help us out, to let her help us out in that respect, and I think it is effective. And so, I’d have to say consistently over the last years I’ve used Denise, both for preparation of a client and for jury selection. Now, you know, in some cases, she has, you know, reminded me that, you know, I’m nuts if I think I can try a case. I went up to her office a couple of years ago in Atlanta on a weekend and after, you know, listening to me talk about the defensibility of this case, you know, she very candidly asked me if I was serious that I could try this case or not. And she’s not quite that delicate.

Scott: Right, she’s not. Well, so we were talking about the things you do in trial, the way you prepare for cross-examination, the use of demonstratives in getting help with that and everything. And so, in terms of, I mean, and that’s in terms of just preparing, sometimes preparing for trial and executing in trial was the easy part. There are all kinds of things that sort of surround a trial, particularly in a high profile case. Talk to me a little bit about cases you’ve done that are high profile and some of the things you see…well, that you see lawyers not doing so well when it comes to high profile cases in the media.

Tom: So, I think a good and important issue for the legal community generally, Scott, I’m glad you asked. My belief is that as lawyers, we should try our cases in the courtroom. And so, as a general matter, the only statement that I will make prior to a verdict or prior to disposition of a case, will be that we believe in and trust in the system of justice, particularly our jury system, and we are not going to try the case in the court of public opinion, but will do so in the courtroom. And that’s it until the case is concluded, in my view. And so, that’s kind of a line we try to keep in mind in our cases.

Scott: Now, what do you do though that’s not unusual in bigger cases, particularly if there is a big cash of drugs that are found or something like that, it’s not unusual to see law enforcement, you know, that sort of, it’s almost cliched that law enforcement with the big table of guns and drugs and money behind them or to see prosecutors announce their indictment with a press conference or by inviting the media. Do you feel at all a need to respond to that in terms of your potential jury pool?

Tom: I do. So, a couple things in that respect. Recently, I have moved to dismiss an indictment based upon the press conference that the then United States Attorney held. It was probably a couple of years ago now. And so, you know, I think there are things we can do and that’s one of them. And the other one is to send a letter to the prosecutive authority, whether it be a district attorney or the United States Attorney, and inform them they need to hew to the local rules in federal court and to the Georgia bar rules, which are very, very similar, and that we expect them to do so. And if they continue to fail in their duties, that we’re gonna take appropriate steps.

Scott: So, you take that, whatever it is that you think is inappropriate or maybe inflammatory to your potential jurors, and you just even deal with that within the courtroom.

Tom: I’m not sure what you mean by that, but so, you know, recent case in southern district of Georgia, and I don’t want to get too much into the specifics because it’s still pending, but the U.S. attorney goes wildly off the rails in terms of what’s permissible. And so, I filed a motion to sanction the government for failing to comply with not only the local rules, but it’s codified in the CFR, how DOJ employees and assistant U.S. attorneys and U.S. attorneys are supposed to act and how their conduct is supposed to be conducted. [inaudible 00:45:02] way to phrase it. But, those local rules and the CFR really is largely reflected on the state bar rules. And so, you know, we have pretty, I think, tough but fair in informing the courts and the prosecuting authorities that we expect them to abide by the state bar rules, local rules, what have you.

Scott: Yeah. I think what I meant by my question a minute ago is, you don’t feel the need to respond in kind. If there’s a press conference, if the government or if the state is doing too much or using the media inappropriately, you don’t feel the need so much to respond in kind with a press conference of your own. You trust in the system itself. You’ll file a motion to trial to deal with it and let the court address it. So even the step of your opponent going to the media in an inappropriate way, you feel like the best response is to deal with it through the legal system itself, through a motion or through writing a letter or something like that within the system.

Tom: That’s exactly right, you know, and we have done that. And I think that’s the way. Now, the rules do allow you for a kind of tit for tat, the state bar rules and the local rules. So, I have never done that and I can think of only one occasion where my partner in Atlanta did that and he did it successfully, by the way. But, I think, you know, improperly using the press by prosecutive authorities is something that I take really very seriously. And I don’t think that the system or our clients are served by getting out in front of the press and trying to, you know, sculpt things, as it were.

Scott: Well, I share your view on that. I take a dim view. I mean, I think the press, they’re after a story and generally, my experience is guilt sells better than innocence. And…

Tom: Really true.

Scott: And I think that only marginally so, I think the print media does a little bit of a getter job than the broadcast media does, but I would say only marginally. So knowing, or if we assume that trying to sculpt, you know, the case in the media doesn’t work, why do you think so many of our colleagues are so anxious to try that or to try to get on TV and related to their cases?

Tom: Great question, Scott. I mean, I see it as the attorney’s pursuit of 15 minutes of fame to the detriment of the client. And I feel really strongly about that. I can’t recall a case as I sit here right now, where an attorney has gotten in front of the cameras pretrial and has made hay for his client in a positive manner. I just can’t think of one. Maybe there’s some out there. But I think that stuff has an ability to boomerang and it’s very difficult to control a narrative in a criminal case, particularly when you’re at the beginning of the case and you don’t know what the evidence is going to be. And so, I see that as lawyers disserving their clients’ best interest.

Scott: In the interest of promoting their own, I suppose their brand or their practice, or just because it’s, I guess, fun for some people to be on TV. Though I can’t imagine what’s fun about that.

Tom: I think that’s right. I think it’s selfish pursuit by an attorney of 15 minutes of fame, and you see it all the time and see it fail all the time. And in my view, the client is roundly disserved by the attorney’s pursuit of his or her 15 minutes or fame.

Scott: Well, on a related note, what are your thoughts, and I see you on Twitter, you’re not talking about your cases, but I see you talk about a number of things from, you know, you may retweet something that someone took a great photograph or something like that, what do you think the lawyers, what do you think about lawyers in social media and how we’re doing it wrong and how you think we might be doing it right? And I say “we” very generally, not you and I necessarily.

Tom: That’s a complex question, but I think that for us related to our law practice, we have to be very careful. And absent getting your client’s consent, I don’t think you can talk about your client’s case, except in the most abstract terms. I can’t think of an instance where I’ve ever done it. There are state bar rules that govern your ability to talk about your client’s case. And unless you’ve got your client’s consent, you’re treading on thin ice in that respect. Now, I know you’re friends, acquaintances with Judge Dillard, I follow him on Twitter, he tries to use that platform for educational purposes for, and transparency purposes for the courts, which I think is fantastic. I’m just really uncomfortable talking about a client’s case on social media. I wouldn’t do it unless the client gave me express permission and I would do it very carefully under those circumstances.

Scott: I think it’s just a good place for lawyers to, I mean, it’s almost like a, if you do it right, it’s a good way to, you know, interact and be friendly with other lawyers, just generally. But yes, I think when you come to the level of talking about…I think even you have to even be careful just generally, if you were frustrated by something that happened and you speak in the most generic terms, I don’t think it takes a lot of work for someone to figure out what it is you’re talking about sometimes too.

Tom: Yeah, yeah. There are specific rules that govern how we’re supposed to conduct ourselves that apply to social media as well. And you know, I see attorneys on occasion talking about their cases and I have…when they’re friends of mine, I’ve send them communications and said, “Hey, you need to be careful.” But I’ve often observed that and find it problematic really.

Scott: So one other thing I would like to talk about, because we’ve talked generally about trial preparation and cross-examination. Now we’ve talked a little bit about the use of media. And this is another topic outside of the courtroom and it’s one of the things that I’ve struggled with, so maybe I’m asking you this question for my own selfish purposes to try to learn from you. We all have the experience, whether it’s in the civil or criminal realm, where we realize sometimes it’s after getting the discovery and sometimes it’s after doing some witness interviews, that the case that we have is not the case that we thought we were going to have when we opened the file. It’s not as was represented to us by the folks we talked to. And I jokingly talked about Denise, how sometimes Denise’s contribution can be to tell us, you know not necessarily a theme for the trial but maybe you should reconsider trying this case at all. And I find myself often in this situation where the client and I don’t see the case the same way. The client’s expectation…or maybe it’s because of me. Maybe it’s my past successes or it’s because, you know, they have a lot of confidence in me, but the greatest lawyer can’t undo the worst facts, you know, no matter what. We’re limited in the law and the facts that we have. How do you manage client expectations and what are some things that you do to sort of, I suppose, help the client sometimes see reality of the case?

Tom: I think that’s a great question, Scott. I really do, because those attorney client interactions are the bread and butter of what we do. They establish the foundation of how we’re gonna proceed with respect to whether we’re going to be retained, and if we’re retained, how the case is going to proceed. My view is that I always want to be truthful, candid and plainspoken with my clients. So, and I mean that from the outset too. Certainly, we’ve had cases that have turned as we’ve gotten into discovering, you know, oftentimes as a lawyer, you’re kind of wondering where this case is going, you know until you get the discovery. But, even at the outset of a case, I will tell a client there are no guarantees other than I know what I’m doing and I work hard. But no guarantees in law or life. So, I just try to be very plainspoken and very candid with the clients, Scott. That, with some clients, I know I’ve lost clients because of my unwillingness to kind of jump on the bandwagon at the beginning of a case, but in my view, that ability to communicate with a client plainly and truthfully, is really a foundation of what we do. And so, if I’m gonna lose a client who doesn’t like me to talk in frank fashion about the jeopardy that they’re facing, then I think that’s just the way it’s gonna be.

In civil cases, I often ask if I’m on the plaintiff side, you know, “What is your expectation with respect to this case is going to do? Where are we going to be with this case?” And I don’t do a ton of civil plaintiff stuff anymore. But, it is always instructive to me to find out from the outset what the plaintiff’s expectations are in a civil case, because if the plaintiff has a $10,000 case and they think it’s a million dollar case, then they’re never going to be happy. And you’re best served, in my view, to send that client on down the line. But in the criminal realm, one of the things that I do at the outset is write a letter to the client explaining to them what the charges are and what the potential penalties are, and that’s in writing so that the client has it there, can look at it and digest what their jeopardy is in that particular case.

Scott: So in terms of it’s just being frank and plainspoken and truthful, so that is in terms of managing the client’s expectations and that’s in terms of potential results. Now, we do also know that there’s a lot of hurry up and wait in the law. So, if it’s [inaudible 00:58:28] appeal, we may be waiting for the court reporter, and if it’s pretrial motions, we sometimes find ourselves in the place where we’ve argued the case to the court and it may be a difficult decision or it could be that the judges are just slammed and they have a lot to do. There’s a lot of waiting and I find with some clients that sometimes there’s no news to report, but clients want there to be news and they call wanting news when there is none. How do you deal with the client’s expectations regarding just the way a case is unfolding or impatience about, you know, where things are going?

Tom: So, you know, we’re in a different world with COVID, right, and what I like to do, I can’t say I do it in every case, but what I like to do is set out for the client a roadmap of how the case is going to progress. And the reason I do that, Scott, is because 25 years ago, my mother was very ill and we were running around to this doctor and that doctor, and doctor would blow into the room, talk to you in three minutes, then out and you’d have no other manner to communicate with them. Well, I try and make myself available phone, in person, email, but I also want to have the client have something in his or her hands that they can look at for the purpose of, this is how this case is gonna go, you know. This is how the case is gonna progress. Now with COVID, it’s a little more difficult to predict because, you know, a client could get arrested in January of 2022, but you know, who knows when the case will be indicted. Who knows when the case will potentially go to trial, you know. And so, we’re in an unknown in that respect, in terms of timing and continuity of the case. And you know, I just try and tell the clients today, literally, I mean, in today’s world, we don’t have the ability to use our experience to forecast when a case might come to trial or when a case might be decided.

Scott: Because we just don’t know. I mean, literally I had a calendar call set for Monday that I just got an email that it’s now been moved virtual, and the jury trials for the term are off in this one particular circuit.

Tom: Yeah. I mean, I’ve got, you know, several cases where they were indicted a couple of years ago, I would be surprised that they get reached this year, 2022, and they’re a couple of years old already. And just because it’s a different world and it’s an unknown. Clients seem to be reasonably understanding with respect to that.

Scott: If they’re out on bond, in particular. Those not out on bond, it’s a whole different thing.

Tom: Oh, gosh. I’ll tell you what. I mean, you know, people that are incarcerated during, you know, surges of COVID, they’ll get locked down 23 hours a day and it’s just awful. And I’ve actually used that to argue at sentencing that, you know, if you’ve done 180 days in lockdown, then that’s like serving three years. I don’t know what the equivalency is, I really don’t. But there’s a pretty good bit of science out there about the deleterious effects of those types of lockdown.

Scott: Because it’s essentially solitary confinement for everybody and…

Tom: It really is. It’s awful, awful, you know. I don’t think that the courts have wrapped their minds around how difficult that has been and will be for the individual clients, individual offenders.

Scott: So how’s your practice changed over the course of COVID? Have there been some things that have improved for you or?

Tom: Well, one of the benefits is doing types virtual arraignments and at least here in southeast Georgia, we have a lot of calendar calls where you’ll go over and the judge is just trying to get a sense…I mean, I had one yesterday here in Chatham County, the judge is just trying to get a sense of what’s on her docket and, you know, how things are going to be progressing. I mean, it’s 30 something cases and what’s the potential trial coming up. It’s wonderful to be able to do those virtually because, you know, you can put yourself on mute and continue to work, and then when your case gets called, you know, turn on the video and unmute and spend five minutes chatting with the judge about the case. Whereas in the past, you might have to drive to Statesboro, a couple of hours in the car, a couple of hours in court, and now you just are able to sit there and in your office. I think that’s wonderful and I hope that we adapt that going forward. I really do. I have not had a jury trial since COVID started. So, I’m scheduled to have one next month, assuming that this most recent omicron surge continues to decline as it has in the last few days. I think that case will go forward. So, I can’t give you the benefit of my experience in terms of trying cases during COVID, but you know, it’s just been a pause both in federal and the state system in terms of the ability to get cases to trial. As you say, if your client’s out on bond, that’s okay. Although, you know, if you’ve got a case and I’ve got several that where I think they will end in trials, then you know, for the client, it’s like having [inaudible 01:05:29] sword over your head, but you know, better to be out on bond and that’s manageable.

Scott: Habeas corpus and appeals have never moved faster. I mean, and I bet you state habeas corpus will never go back to the way it was because there’s no more trying to coordinate getting the lawyer who representing the habeas petitioner and the attorney general and trial and appellate counsel in one room. All of that’s been taken away, so I found that habeas corpus has moved pretty fast.

Tom: That’s fantastic.

Scott: And motions for new trial in the state system have moved very fast. But I suppose one day, there’s gonna be a gap because the fact that we haven’t had so many trials is probably gonna catch up with us at some point, which maybe that’s a nice problem to have on the post conviction end.

Tom: Yeah. You know, Scott, a year and a half ago, say summer of 2020, I was worried that there was going to be a tsunami of trials. COVID was going to end September 1 of 2020, and then everything was going to be back going full boar. And it’s obvious to, I think, all now that we have to be much more resilient in our scheduling and that this is a problem that’s gonna plague the courts and DAs and defense counsel for years. I will say one thing that I have not seen from district attorney’s office. Maybe it’s happening, Scott, I don’t see it, but that is the triage of cases and just throwing some cases overboard that don’t need to be prosecuted, even on the best day. But there’s still proceeding a pace like we were pre-COVID. I’ve got at least two cases under indictment right now that never needed to be indicted, even on their best day. And I’m disappointed that the district attorney’s offices are not taking a closer look at cases and understanding that triage needs to occur.

Scott: Well, I really appreciate having you on the podcast and, you know, if there’s anything else you want to say to the listeners, please fire away.

Tom: I don’t. I’m grateful, Scott, and privileged for the ability to chat with you. If anybody wants to ask any questions, I’m happy to answer ’em and you can call me at the office and that number is 912-447-8400. Or shoot me an email and that’s available on my website.

Scott: Okay, Tom. Well, thanks so much.

Tom: Thanks, Scott. Take care.

Scott: Thanks for listening to “The Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com and please rate, review and subscribe to this show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2022-02-10 15:39:062022-02-10 15:39:06Tom Withers: Mapping Out Your Trial

John Miles: The Future of Mediation

January 12, 2022/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: More and more lawyers are opting to take their cases to mediation rather than trial and John Miles, founder of Miles Mediation & Arbitration Services, doesn’t expect that trend to stop anytime soon. He shares what lawyers need to know about the arbitration process in order to bring the best results – from how to prepare to what environment works best for clients.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 15 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

John: Your day to play your best case and to play your best facts is now at mediation. It’s gonna be better for your client and that’s gonna be more business for you in the future. So, on the plaintiff side, they’re gonna have a better experience, they’re gonna say, “Man, you have got to hire my lawyer.” They’re telling me it’s gonna be 3-4 years before I was gonna get to trial. In, you know, 18 months time, I got a great result.

Scott: That was John Miles, the owner of Miles Mediation, talking about how, in the post-COVID era, the ability to know how to navigate and do well at mediation will be as important, if not more important, than the trial skills that we have learned so far in our career. I enjoyed talking to John Miles, learning about how he transitioned from being a lawyer to the owner of Miles Mediation, about his commitment to mediation as a practice and to the things that he suggested to make us all better negotiators and participants in mediation.

Thanks so much for listening to “The Advocate’s Key Podcast,” and now I give you John Miles. Well, John Miles, thanks so much for being on the podcast. It’s a real honor and a pleasure to have you on.

John: Well, thank you, Scott. It’s great to be here.

Scott: And how have things been going in your line of work with COVID, and do you find things are going back to be more in-person or are things still kind of affected by it?

John: Definitely affected by it. I can remember, you know, leaving the office…and I think it was March 24th of 20, you know, thinking, “Well, this will be a 2-week vacation and then we’ll come back and everything will be just as it was,” and that certainly wasn’t right.

What we’re seeing now as we’re still in the pandemic, but, hopefully, things are getting better, that about 50% to 60% of what we’re doing is in-person. And to give you an idea, Scott, before the pandemic, like 98% was in-person. And then, if you parse that a little deeper, we find that four cases that are settling well under $100,000, almost 100% is virtual. For those mediators that I have that are handling more complex matters or matters that are settling, you know, in over $100,000, it’s 75% is in-person or hybrid.

So, I think what the pandemic has done is allowed people that have cases that, you know, don’t really require a full day of in-person, it’s given them an option of a less expensive more convenient way of resolving disputes.

Scott: Well, great. Well, we’ll kind of circle back to that in a little bit but I wanted to just, first of all, start off, and this is a question I ask every guest, to introduce yourself. And, so, I ask a question that can be just a very basic factual question or it can be a deeply philosophical question, take it for what you will, but who is John Miles?

John: Ah. Well, I guess that would depend on who you ask, right? I’m a husband, a father, and a business owner. And also I lead a Bible study, a Sunday school class Bible study on Tuesday morning. So, I guess it would depend on your audience, that’s who I am.

Scott: Well, I mean…and I know that you run a very large mediation business, but tell me, I wanna kinda go back a little bit, tell me about your decision to go to law school. You know, back in college, what made you want initially to become a lawyer?

John: Well, yeah, that’s an interesting question. It’s funny because my son, who now is my CFO and works for me, he’s so young and he has his whole professional life ahead of him, and he asked me how did I decide I wanted to be a lawyer. And when I really thought about it, Scott, I don’t think there really was a moment where I said, “I wanna be a lawyer,” you know, that I have this passion for the law. My grandfather was an attorney and I know that, to my mom, that, if you could be an attorney and have a profession, that was a big thing. So, that’s something she always wanted for me.

My academic leanings were much more in the social sciences. So, when I went to college, I majored in political science and history with an English minor. And as anyone listening to this knows, that means you’re either gonna teach or, you know, you’re gonna go to law school. So, it was just kind of a natural progression really.

And then, when I got to law school, I was a very average student, you know, middle of the class. And I can remember getting a job between my second and third year. This is what I was sharing with my son is, when I was working at the firm, I had found I didn’t like it. I don’t think I was particularly good at it, I certainly…to say I had no passion for it is an understatement but I kinda felt like I’d invested so much time, so much energy in becoming a lawyer that, you know, I just had to see it through. And, you know, I’m 59-years-old, kind of came from that generation that, if you start something, you know, you finish it. So, it never occurred to me to sit back and say, “Maybe one of the reasons I’m not excelling at this is because I don’t love it, I don’t have the passion for it. Is there something else that I have a passion for?”

Now, I practiced law from…I graduated in 88, I was at the same firm until 1999 when I started becoming a full-time mediator. But it took me that long. You know, people would say…I hear people talk, “Well, everyone hates their job,” you know, or, “I work for my weekends,” you know, things of that…but [inaudible 00:06:47] that wasn’t true. I observed, you know, spoke to a lot of men and women who really loved what they did.

So, it really took me that 11 or 12 years to begin to say, “Well, what could I be excited about?” So, I started the mediation company. By “mediation company,” it was me and my truck, you know, driving around, trying to educate people at that time as to what mediation was but also to use me in that capacity. But it really wasn’t until I was 45-years-old that I found my passion. My passion was to build something. And that was Miles Mediation. So, I no longer mediate full-time, I run the company, build the company. And that’s what I truly love.

Scott: Well, what was it? Well, first of all, what type of firm? Did you stay in the same firm that you worked in law school, when you graduated from law school, or was it a different place?

John: Same firm. So, I started with an insurance defense firm. And for those of your listeners who aren’t familiar with that, one of the things you get when you purchase automobile insurance is, if you are sued, you have coverage up to your policy limits and the company hires a lawyer to represent you. And, so, that’s what I did. We had some mainline insurance carriers and we had some self-insured carriers. But that’s what I did. I represented defendants and personal [inaudible 00:08:28].

Scott: And what do you think wasn’t clicking for you there? I mean was it just a general malaise about your day-to-day work? Or what do you think the dissatisfaction was early, I guess, in clerkship days and in your early years as an attorney?

John: Yeah, that kind of gets back to my conversation with my son. I can remember being a young man, I had summer jobs where I would work construction. I always thought it was so cool that of course, I’m just doing the grunt work, you know, I’m not building…you would not want to live in a house that I’ve built, you know. But when you left the job site, you could see the framing. And I remember thinking, “Something has been left behind that is real and is tangible. And it’s gonna benefit people, people will live in that house, you know, have memories in that house, raise families in that house.” And that was really cool to me.

I don’t think I ever connected that way with the practice of law. So, if I tried a case and if I happened to get a good result in the case, that euphoria lasted about a half hour. And then I was right back. And some people really enjoyed, you know, that aspect of that, you know, representing people. But I never really felt that I was making a real difference in the lives of people. You know, saving a few bucks for an insurance company, that didn’t strike me as a vocation.

So, I think that truly doing mediation, it could’ve been anything, but becoming a mediator was just a transition from the practice of law to becoming an entrepreneur and building something. So, to me, Miles Mediation is like that house that, when I leave, I can look back and I can say, “I’m building something that, hopefully, is making the lives of my employees, my mediators, and our customers better.”

Scott: Do you think if you’d have gone on and started a law firm and managed and built a law firm that it would be the same?

John: Perhaps. Yeah, yeah, I could’ve seen that as being something that would’ve been fulfilling. But where I was that really wasn’t a path that was open to me because, in the insurance defense business, I didn’t have portable clients. You know, I worked on clients that were firm clients. So, the notion that I could’ve built a foundation of clients was just really not a path that was open to me. But I never considered that before, that’s a good question. Yeah, I could see how having my own firm and being able to do it, you know, quote unquote, “my way” would’ve been a challenge I think I would’ve embraced and enjoyed.

Scott: So, it was the building and working on and continuing to maintain and build up a business of your own that brought you a level of satisfaction that being in the trenches and practicing law didn’t. Because it just seems like you were just doing cases and closing them out and it wasn’t leaving anything tangible behind, there was no equivalent of the house that you would drive away from that you could see being constructed every day…

John: Yeah, that’s true. And another thing that…I think when I was younger, I saw law as a way of making money and having financial success. And like many things in my life, I was slow on the uptake and I thought, “Well, I’m going through all this stress and all this anxiety and worry and the money’s not worth it. So I’ll find another way to make money.” But when I let go of money being the object and finding something that I was really excited about…and then the money followed but it was no longer the object of the exercise. So, I think that was part of it as well.

Scott: So, did you start…so, how did you transition out? I mean you said it was you and your truck when you left, in 1999, talk a little bit about the transition. How did you get into mediation?

John: Yes. Well, toward the end of my litigation career, in addition to doing the auto cases, there was these construction cases that had to do with an applique of stucco and there was a lot of litigation in the Atlanta area. And a company we represented insured the window manufacturers. And the windows were a component piece of the house, obviously, so it became part of the lawsuit.

And I would go to these mediations and I thought, you know, “This is kind of cool. People are sitting down and there’s all these defendants and there’s these plaintiffs, these homeowners,” and, you know, I was intrigued by it. And where I was going, it still exists, Henning Mediation. And Ed Henning, truly just a masterful businessman, visionary, just incredible, he really invented mediation, as it exists in Atlanta market, out of whole cloth. And we would strike up conversations because, when you were at these mediations, multi-parties, it was going on all day, and just really got talking, you know, to Ed about that. And I got thinking to myself, “Well, you know, I think I could do this.”

So, at one point, Ed had thought, you know, wanted me to come and join the panel. And I was so blown away by that. Because again, I just have all the respect in the world for Ed. Ed has since passed. I tell people, I think had Ed not departed this world, I never could’ve done what I did. I mean I think he would’ve beaten me at every turn, he was just that kind of innovator and that brilliant.

But I went and told my dad, I said, you know, we were going on a family vacation, beach vacation, and I said, “Dad, you know, this is awesome. I think I’ve found my calling, it’s gonna be mediation and I’m gonna join Henning.” And like any firstborn, you know, wanting to please my father. And he asked, “Well, you know, what’s Henning?” I said, “Well, dad, you don’t understand, you know, this is a big deal. Just understand this is a big deal and be proud of me.”

Well, the next morning when I came out…and he had sketched my original logo were three triangles that formed an M when you fit them together. And the top triangle he put facilities. The bottom-left he put mediators. And then, in the bottom right, price. And he said to me, he said, “The only reason that Henning is the only game in town [inaudible 00:15:36] competition. If you can provide mediators and facilities that match theirs at a competitive price, then you’ll put them out of business.” And, you know, again, I guess firstborn, you know, wanting to please my father, that really became the start of Miles Mediation.

And, of course, you don’t go to facilities and other mediators right away, so, to get things going, I, you know, would drive around and try to preach the gospel of mediation and, as I said earlier, and try to get people to use me as a mediator. And back in that late 90s, early 2000s, there were a lot of people. Oh, I should add, Scott, that I moved out to Madison, Georgia, so, to build my business. I said, “Forget Atlanta, that’s Henning. I can’t compete there. I’m gonna try to beat them out here, in the Hinterlands.” And, so, I’m going to these courthouses in Monticello, you know, Hartwell, Athens, and trying to, you know, persuade people to do mediation.

And it wasn’t unusual. I mean people had a general idea, judges had a general idea, but no one was gonna push it. What I really got was, “Well, yeah, I’m not gonna stand in the way of it, if parties wanna mediate, I’d be happy to let them mediate. And leave some of your cards with my secretary,” you know, “and she’ll pass it out.” But see, back then, the population of Georgia, the growth, everything, you could file a case and get a case tried within a year, no problem. In this part of the state, it could happen within 6 months.

So, where we are now in the marketplace, in terms of the amount of litigation, in terms of the complexity of litigation, the cost location, that didn’t really exist then as it does now. Therefore, there really wasn’t anything pushing parties towards finding an alternative.

Scott: In other words, you were gonna get your case resolved. If you couldn’t settle it, you’re gonna have a jury verdict in a year. Or 6 months in a rural place.

John: Oh yeah. And, Scott, I can remember when I was doing the insurance defense, that was…you know, we had cases in and out within 6 months, a year at the most. And the total bill was under $5,000, certainly under $10,000. So, yeah, the cost of it, the time element did not exist. So, there really wasn’t a need for an alternative, at that point.

Scott: So, how long did it take you to sort of have a building and kind of have it up and running?

John: Oh, yeah. So, my first office was here in Madison, and my parents had purchased a home on Main Street. And it had six rooms and that became the Miles Mediation headquarters. And as we began to grow a little bit, I brought another mediator on. And he was out of Atlanta, so, he thought, “Well, we need to have an Atlanta office.” So, we had 900 square feet in the…ironically, we were in the Terraces, [SP] and that’s where our Atlanta office currently is, but we have about 900 square feet. But pretty quickly what happened was the Atlanta business really started to grow, and the Madison business was not so much.

So, within about a year…so, I think we opened that Atlanta office in 2003. And by 2005, I’d left the Terraces, moved over to the Concourse into 4,700 square feet. And then 4,700 square feet we moved across the hall into 6,000, which then became 10,000, which became 12,000. And now we moved back to the Terraces, we have 20,000, you know, square feet.

Scott: And that’s just Atlanta. And then I think you have several offices throughout I guess the Southeast?

John: Yep, we do. Atlanta’s our largest and kind of our headquarters.

Scott: So, you obviously were doing something well, not only in the business that you were building but, I’m gonna assume, in those early years, you were doing a lot of the direct mediation yourself. What do you think made…I’m probably gonna put you on the spot and ask a question, but what do you think made you a good mediator? What do you attribute this success that you felt early in your career?

John: Well, one of the mediators at Henning, when I was kind of noodling the idea of doing this, he made a very interesting comment. He told me that he thought I’d be good at this. And, so, I said, “Well, what is that?” He said, “You have to be able to look someone in the eye and tell them they’re crazy as hell and then, the next moment, get up and get him a cup of coffee.” He said, “It’s a very unique skill set. But if you have that ability to lean in and exert pressure when you need to, know when to step back, and always be trying to make sure the people are happy and have a good experience, that’s kind of the skill set.” And as I look for mediators, that’s the skill set that I look for to try to predict if someone is gonna be successful doing this.

So, I have that. I mean, as I said earlier, I’m a firstborn, but really all my life I was trying to help people get along, you know, “Don’t fight,” “let’s find the common ground.” So, that’s just kind of my natural [inaudible 00:21:32]. So, yeah, I was successful doing that. But, as to why Miles I think as a company, not me, as an individual, as a company has been successful, I’ve just been enormously blessed with, first, the mediators that I was able to bring into the organization, and then, later, with the staff that I was able to build. And I say “I built,” and, again, it was knowing what I didn’t know…I think that’s another thing that I think any entrepreneur that’s had any level of success would tell you is you have to know pretty quickly what you don’t know and bring in people who can do the things that are not your strengths. And I’ve been able to do that, you know, really at each step of this process.

Scott: Well, you know, the skill that you talked about a minute ago, which is the ability to tell someone they’re being ridiculous or they’re being crazy or they’re being unrealistic and then knowing when to then go get them a cup of coffee, that’s also a really tricky lawyer skill, I find. And I’ve mainly done criminal litigation, I’m expanding into just general trial law, so, I’m expanding to do civil as well, but, you know, whether it’s been plea bargaining or whether it’s been, you know, negotiations, one of the…and I find this not only with myself but with lawyers in general, we tend to be really great at advocating or sort of being confrontational on behalf of someone but a lot of trial lawyers, and I’ll include myself in this, are not the most confrontational of people interpersonally. So, it’s one thing to go into a courtroom and you’re in a situation where you have to be adversarial, you know, there’s a judge and you’re trying to achieve something or you’re trying to defend against something but, when the client is being unrealistic or it’s just in terms of not taking responsibility or maybe overvaluing a case, I find that to be hard…those are difficult conversations for me to have. Versus whereas I’m perfectly fine going into court and, you know, duking it out with somebody. Like for those that are not so great at sort of toeing that line between telling someone they’re nuts and somehow maintaining your relationship with them, what do you think goes into that?

John: A lot of it is need. And what I mean by that is I have had a few but it is rare the man or woman who comes to me and says, “I think I can be successful doing it.” And let’s say they have the skills. And many of them did, that we were just alluding to, but yet there’s no need there. By that what I’m saying is that they’re still practicing law or they’re still in business or most of their income is still coming from another source.

It’s amazing how much patience or how much fortitude you can develop when you have to. So, one of the things I’m looking for with all the mediators that I bring in to my organization is people who desperately, and I don’t use that word lightly, who desperately want to develop a full-time ADR practice. And what I found is people who maybe didn’t have that much of the personality trait to begin with, if they know that’s what they need to succeed, they can develop a lot of it in a hurry.

So, that’s the motivation part of it. And all of my top people, and one of the things I’m very pleased about in our organization is I think we now have 54 mediators on our panel. Half of those mediators are doing five or more mediations a month, and fully a third of them are mediating every day. So, I think identifying…oh, and all those who are mediating every day, dude, this is the only way they earn their income. So, that makes them being very customer-centric.

One of the things that I’ve done at Miles is our model is not a law-firm model. So, a lot of my competitors say, “We’ll put you on the panel, we’ll see how you do. If you succeed, great. If you don’t succeed, great,” no skin off my nose. But what we’ve adopted, as a personal-services model, so, all of our employees have been through customer-service training and all of our mediators adopt that we are all about customer service and we are all about delivering the best customer experience.

So, in mediation, it’s a little tricky because you’ve got two parties, or sometimes more, that have competing interests. So, this is a promising resolution, although I will say that closure is a huge thing that you need to deliver if you’re gonna be a successful mediator. But what I mean by that is, number one, you don’t want people to be worse off than when they came. So, if they come in, maybe they don’t settle the case but you don’t want people storming out saying, “Well, I’ll see you in court.” You wanna make sure that you’ve made progress in some way so that they can say, “You know what? Having come today and spent this time, I can see that I am in a better position than I was before I came.” And, so, we really try to deliver that. And if it is the way you make your living, it’s almost guaranteed that you are going to deliver on that promise.

Scott: So, what…because it seems like you deal with a lot of different things. First of all, people that are coming to mediation, they’re not getting along to begin with, that’s why there’s a suit. And then you’re gonna have trial lawyers tend to have strong personalities. What are some things that you do to kind of cut through all of that?

John: Yeah, that’s a great question. So, when I looked at the 3Ms, you know, my dad said it was gonna be mediators, it was gonna be, you know, price, and then it was gonna be facility. Well, early on, I realized that environment is enormously important to setting the stage for resolution. So, all of our offices at Miles are independent. And what I mean by that is there’s no law practice going on at all. People come there with the object of focusing on that matter to anything else that’s going on.

Scott: Because a lot of mediators are maintaining a law practice but they’ve gotten a certification to be a mediator. So, the mediation is kind of one of the things that they do to earn money, including they’re continuing to engage in their practice of law.

John: Correct. And a lot of them are very successful. But again, getting back to that customer-service model is, to ensure the greatest likelihood of resolution, we, to the extent that we can, encourage people to come to one of our facilities. And as we were talking about earlier, the greater the complexity of that case or the more risk…if you’re someone who’s lost a child, lost a spouse, or you yourself has been horrifically injured, this is a big deal. And that mediation is a big day. In fact, it may be your day in court, so to speak, your only day to be heard, and to express yourself.

Where you do that is very important. And the more comfortable that environment can be, the greater chance that you will get the mindset right. And I’m talking about the parties, of course, but this also pertains to the lawyers. So, if you’re in a law firm and you got the…as you know, you know, having, you know, still practicing law, phones are ringing, people are running around, the conference rooms, the furnishings, the paint, the carpet, the food that we serve, the snacks, the beverages. As I said, all of our folks that our frontline people have been trained in customer service, meeting the needs as they arise. We don’t want any stressors, we don’t want anything from the outside to intrude on this process. And it is a process, from beginning to end, that has people getting the idea, the mindset, as I say, for resolution. So, setting the stage for that is enormously important.

And then the second piece of that still is the mediators. I’ve been blessed to have, you know, the best in the industry who work for me. And people say, “Oh, John, I’m sure,” you know, “your competitors would say they have the best in the industry.” Well, yeah, I’m sure that they would. Of course, they’d be wrong. You know, they would say that. But, you know, I can tell you that my top people book like 30 to 40 to 50 matters out in front of them.

And we charge the highest rates in the Southeast. So, the marketplace is saying, “These guys have a skill, these men and women have a skill that is desirable and we will pay for it.” So, I can point to that and say, “Yeah, there’s no one in the industry, I have more of the top folks, by bookings and by rate, than anyone else,” you know, “in the state, in the region.” And, so, you combine that with the facilities. And that’s a good recipe for success.

Scott: Well, with so much of…you know, at the beginning of the recording, we talked about, you know, there’s a fairly sizable percentage, and that percentage is going up, of mediations that are being done over Zoom or WebEx or some other computer conferencing software. And I know that, you know, a big component for you is the facilities. How do you deal with the fact that you now have a lot of people who aren’t gonna go to the facility anymore? How do you replicate that in an online situation?

John: Yeah. So, what we did in the middle of the pandemic…well, I say “we did,” I didn’t do anything, it was my son Jake who’s my CFO, and Parag Shah is my chief operations officer, and we were seeing these trends. So, we launched a wholly owned a subsidiary called ADR On-Demand. And what this provides is the ability for parties to mediate virtually in a half-day format and it operates on the Uber model. So, we keep internal statistics on the mediators.

And I do have…I think there are six…no, I think there’s seven now on the ADR On-Demand panel. So, these are all very successful mediators who have settlement averages under 100,000 and have length of mediations under 3 hours. So, and they’re well known in the industry. So, what we found with these cases is that the cost and how quickly the mediation can be scheduled, so, the expense and efficiency, is more important many times, in fact, almost all the time, than the mediator themselves.

So, if, for example, Rex Smith is one of my mediators and he handles 7-figure disputes, people will wait 3 months to book Rex Smith. But if you have, let’s just say, a car-wreck case where you have an insurance carrier, you know what they’re gonna offer. You know, most people have litigated that case many many times. The plaintiff’s attorney knows, the defense lawyer knows, the insurance company knows. Maybe the plaintiff doesn’t yet know but everyone knows where that case is gonna result. It doesn’t require a full day in-person. And as much as they’d like to be at the Miles Facilities, they just can’t justify that cost.

So, ADR On-Demand allows those folks to come on, schedule the mediation, and they pay a low flat rate, and then they can mediate it tomorrow, if they want, because it operates on the Uber model. So, as soon as they engage, the first mediator on that panel of seven to accept the ride gets the mediation. And it’s proved very successful for that class of case where, you know, we just gotta knock this thing out, we gotta find [inaudible 00:35:14] we’re gonna settle it or not. And if we are, let’s get it done cheaply and let’s get it done quickly.

Scott: Okay. So, I’ll change gears a little bit. The lawyers that you see, who come to mediation, who seem to be really good at working out a case in mediation, what do you think sets them apart?

John: Probably the same thing that makes them successful at trial. Number one that I find that the lawyers that tend to get the best results have a proven track record of success. Yeah, I won’t use names but, if a lawyer comes into our facility who the other side knows will try a case, be that on the defense or on the plaintiff, they’re gonna be taken seriously and they’re going to obtain a better result for their client.

And then the other thing is preparation. I tell people, especially in larger matters, “Prepare for mediation like you prepare for trial.” So that, when you come in, you know, they know that you’re ready to go and they say, “Look, I hope we settle the case, but if we don’t, I will be equally prepared if we try this case.”

And then the final part of this…and this is somewhat nuanced, more so than the other two, but having a humility about yourself. I know it sounds odd by lawyers but what I mean by that is not saying, “Oh, shucks,” you know, “I’m not all that.” I mean know the weaknesses of your case and be open about that. Those are the ones that I think consistently tend to get better results for their clients.

Scott: Well, are lawyers…and I know the preparation, and the reputation, the track record, and the ability to recognize and be candid about the weaknesses of your case are what makes you, you know, lawyers who are good at mediation or who are good at working out cases, you know, get the best result. How do you overcome the concern that, if I come into mediation and I’m treating it like a trial and I’m talking about my weaknesses, how do you overcome the concern that I’m just giving the other side…because I’ve heard lawyers say this, you know, “I’m gonna go to mediation, and I don’t think the other side’s really taking it seriously. And if I go in there and do it the way I’m supposed to do it, I’m gonna just reveal my whole trial strategy and I’m just gonna come out worse off if I do end up in trial, and I think I’m probably gonna end up in trial.” What do you think the answer to that is? Or what do you think is the way around that?

John: Yeah, that’s an excellent question. And it really comes down to this, you have to trust your mediator. I mean I talked about what my folks charge, and I’m sure that most of our clients say, “I wish they didn’t charge that much,” but they will pay it as evidenced by how busy they are. Each one of those individuals, and I’m talking about like my top 10 or 15 people, can look an attorney in the eye and say, “You tell me I will keep that in my back pocket and I won’t use it, unless I believe there is a good chance that we are going to get this case resolved.” Because, Scott, you’re absolutely right, you do place yourself at a distinctive advantage if you play a card. Now the case doesn’t settle and now your opponent is ready, so, you’ve lost that surprise at trial. That’s no small matter and it requires an enormous amount of trust in your mediator.

And my top people have very high rates of resolution, not only at mediation but, if the case doesn’t settle at mediation, they will stick with it afterwards and bring that case to conclusion. So, that’s what I would say is, you know, get a mediator you trust and trust that mediator to have that information but only to use it if they think that there is a good chance of resolution. But having said that, there still is a risk in that. There absolutely is.

Now, here’s where the COVID comes back. Although, you know, courts are back open, you know, don’t kid yourself. Anyone out there that thinks that it’s gonna be back to business as usual and we’re gonna be trying cases within 4 or 5 months just like we were before the pandemic…no way. So, one of the things…that used to be more of a threat that lawyers could use, “I’ll see you in court,” but, well, no.

Scott: In a few years, you might.

John: Right, right. So, one of the things that I think has happened in our industry, Scott, that we don’t have any outside filings, you know. So, a lot of this is just supposition on my part but one of the things I think that’s happened in the pandemic is, before the pandemic, I saw one study that said…I think it was in calendar year 2015, I think it was like 15 billion dollars were spent by parties for civil litigation in the state of Georgia. And I would guesstimate that about 15 million dollars were spent in Georgia mediating cases.

What I believe has happened on this, as we emerge from this pandemic, and the fact that you can’t get cases tried like you used to, that those who have the money, being on the defense side, those who want compensation or need compensation, seeking justice on the plaintiff’s side, now are looking at ADR…and by “ADR” I mean alternative dispute resolution, you know, mediation arbitration…in a way that they weren’t before. And what I tell my folks in our internal meetings is I think that, before when you hired a litigator being a plaintiff’s attorney and defense lawyer, they said, “We are preparing this case for trial. So, we’re on the trial highway and we are heading toward the destination of our day in court.” An off-ramp was mediation or arbitration to be determined by the lawyer when they thought appropriate.

I suspect that what’s happened now is that, for many lawyers, and this is happening because that’s what they’re hearing from their clients, both the injured and bereaved folks and, on the defense side, those with the money, is this ADR thing. I think we need to be on that highway with that destination. And litigation or trial has become our off ramp. I say that because our business, this year, is up exponentially over what it was last year. And I don’t think that’s happening just because there’s been a backup of cases in COVID, I think it’s happening, again, because attorneys have taken a new look at ADR.

So, and I say all that to set up this, I don’t think it’s too much of an overstatement to say that your day to play your best case and to play your best facts is now at mediation. It’s gonna be better for your client and that’s gonna be more business for you in the future. So, on the plaintiff side, they’re gonna have a better experience, they’re gonna say, “Man, you have got to hire my lawyer,” you know, “they were telling me it’s gonna be 3-4 years before I was gonna get to trial. In, you know, 18 months time, I got a great result.”

Scott: So, you think where we are now is, whereas the trial was the penultimate moment in a plaintiff’s case, you think maybe the day that you go to mediation may be becoming that moment?

John: Yeah, of course, what would you expect me to say? You know…so, see that through the filter. But, as I said, we are up exponentially. We’ve never had a year like this in terms of growth. And we held our own, during the pandemic, but we are doing like three to four times the work we were doing before the pandemic. I don’t think that’s happening industry wide, I suspect that’s happening…although I do think our competitors are doing better, obviously, but it’s because of, yeah, precisely that, that those who need to find resolution and those who can give that resolution through, you know, economic means are saying, “This is better than trial.”

Scott: Well, okay. So, how do you think the day-to-day experience of lawyering would change with that new model? So, in other words, from the moment you open up the file, if your penultimate moment in the case is when you go to mediation, how do you think the litigation up into that point would need to change to make you a more effective lawyer in that reality?

John: Well, let me answer first how I think it won’t change at all. So, you still are going to have to be doggedly determined to get the best result for your clients. So, that means you’re gonna be doing your preparation, you know, you’re gonna be doing your witness interviews, your depositions, building that case. That’s not gonna change at all. But where I do think it’s going to change is that there is going to be, from the side of your client, more of a sense that we are not going for a 100% win. And what I mean by that is that every case has [inaudible 00:45:22], two sides of each story. Right? So, rather than you are paying me to go and, you know, we’re gonna go to the mattresses here. I think there’s never a bad time for a “Godfather” reference…

Scott: Right. Never, never.

John: So, we’re gonna go to the mattresses, you know, what you’re saying to your client is how important is winning to you. Right? I don’t know that that was even really asked before, “I’m gonna litigate your case. I’m the expert, I’ll let you know when I need you.” Now you’re saying, “What is it that you are truly looking for?” I think that, especially in the case of a business dispute, most business folks say, “I just wanna get back to what I do, making money or pursuing my passion with my customers. I want this over.” Okay? Well, understand that, if this is gonna be over, then you’re not gonna get everything you want. I think most business people say, “Yeah, I get that. So, give me options,” you know, “what’s the cost of going forward and what’s the cost of resolution?”

If you are injured…look, when I was mediating, especially if there is a horrific injury, there is gonna be anger. I mean there’s going to be an emotional component. But what I found is ADR provides something that court never can. That is the opportunity to sit across the table, look into the eye of the person who’s injured you or the person representing the person that’s injured, and express yourself in your language, with your timing, in an uninterrupted way. You will never get that at trial.

Scott: Never. Yeah, never. Right.

John: And I think if both parties said, “You can,” you know, “wait 3-4 years. You’ll never get to talk to the jurors. You’ll answer my questions and you’ll answer cross-examination questions as long as you’re not interrupted by the judge. But in the final analysis, you’re not going to ever get to communicate as you choose to communicate about something that is very intensely personal and matters a great deal to you.” Most people say, “I don’t want that, I wanna communicate in my voice.”

Scott: It’ll be very stilted, you may not even get to say what’s most important to you when you get there. You know, and I found this, you know, just in the criminal side of things doing vehicular-homicide cases. I found, in a lot of vehicular-homicide cases, the way the system works almost ensures you end up in a trial. I think a lot of times what the victim’s family in a vehicular homicide or a serious injury cases…you know, in a case where no one meant to do harm, you know, versus a malice murder or something like that, a lot of times the victims, what they most want is to hear from the accused some expression of remorse or some sort of reconciliation. But, of course, if you’re a defense counsel, you can’t have your client saying things like that because that would be an admission of guilt. And, so, I wish that, in that context in particular, there would be an opportunity where, you know, at no cost of an admission, that you could have the parties sit down and talk. Because I feel like a lot of vehicular homicides might get resolved differently. So, I mean I certainly see that. And the element of being able to sit down and vent to the other person seems like that would be just an extraordinary benefit.

John: Yeah, to be heard and to be, if not respected, at least understood is something that ADR provides that the court does not. I think, you know, I’ve seen surveys before that say, “What leads to an employee satisfaction?” money is never one of the top three things but most say, “I wanna feel like I know what the mission of the company is. I want to know that I am contributing toward that and that my work has meaning.” Right? The same is true I think in trial.

But I think the problem sometimes lawyers make is they say, “Well, my client just wants a dollar figure. Well, let’s just get to the dollar figure.” And I think that’s a mistake. So, going back to your original question is, so, how does this change how lawyers will prepare, I think being more cognizant of what it is that you are trying to deliver for your client. And I think that what’s happening in the industry as a whole is more lawyers are coming to the conclusion that, “It makes economic sense for me to get cases resolved earlier and it makes emotional sense, financial sense for my client.”

Scott: Yeah, I mean, you know, nobody, except for I guess the most argumentative, you know, people that just enjoy it…I mean it’s a rare person who’s not…the lawyers, I suppose, enjoy litigation, to some extent, but the parties generally hate nothing more in their lives than some ongoing case, some ongoing litigation. And, so, I would imagine there’s extraordinary benefit to getting that past them.

John: Oh, I think so. You know, I think that one of the things that I’ve always felt is we pride ourselves as Americans, you know, we pull ourselves up by our own bootstraps and we’re not afraid of a fight, “Bring it on” kind of thing. But I think one of the greatest things about our country and the American experience has truly been our ability to compromise, corporately and individually. Because I think that’s how we’re wired.

Scott: So, walk me through what would happen if…so, you have one of your top mediators mediating a case and, you know, it’s a bigger money complex case with multiple parties. Sort of walk me through what does that day or, you know, set of days look like. They come to your office, what happens?

John: So, the first thing, as I said, in terms of setting the mood, the way we’ve designed the entry of all of our offices is people are ushered in and they are taken to the room where they are going to be with their lawyer. To the extent that you can, you wanna avoid any kind of impromptu meeting, potential confrontation with the other side or the other side’s lawyers. So, that they’re taken to their room, the other side’s taken to their room.

Then the mediators, or the mediator, will come in to each room, introduce themselves, already beginning to set that mood and make the connections that will be necessary as the day goes on. Most times there’s an opening session. And this is important for some of what we were talking about before where the plaintiff or the defendant or both get a chance to express themselves. That can be done through the lawyer or it can be done by the client. And that’s in an opening session.

My belief is, and I think that most of my top mediators would concur, that this is almost always for the benefit of the clients. I mean the lawyers know the case, at this point, this is almost always for the benefit of the client, allowing them to speak and to be heard.

Then both sides go back to their individual rooms. And then kind of the shuttle diplomacy begins with the mediator going in and out of the rooms. Now, again, my top folks, of course, they’re there to talk about money, you know, that’s understood, but my top folks really begin to unwind the conflict. Sometimes it’s almost like the stages of dying, you know, you have to go through a progression until you get to acceptance. Very true in high-level mediations.

And then, if they are successful that day, the mediator writes up the term sheet, both sides sign it. Now, when it’s signed, I would say the vast majority of the time the parties then, for the first time…well, for the first time since the opening, come together. But now it’s not as structured and they sign the agreement. Early in my career, I heard that a successful mediation is where everyone leaves equally unhappy. But the more I’ve observed it, that’s not true. There is a relief that is palpable, that comes over the room. Because the injury may still be, there probably likely is, that the loss is still there, but this stressor, being the litigation, is now over. And that is just an amazing sort of thing to observe.

So, those are the broad outlines of the successful mediation on the day of. If the case isn’t going to settle that day, an impasse is declared, and that is an art form in itself. And then the mediator continues to work after the fact with the lawyers. And sometimes that involves bringing the parties back together for another session, sometimes it does not, but, eventually, leading to the signing of that term sheet and the case being done.

Scott: I see. You mentioned a moment ago that even if there’s not a settlement at mediation, your goal is for the parties to walk out better off than they were when they walked in. So, how is it that parties are better off when, you know, the case doesn’t get resolved at mediation?

John: Right. So, that can take many forms. One form can just be that the attorneys, or both attorneys or maybe just one attorney, has heard from the mediator, an independent, what they think of the case. You know, Greg Parent is one of my top guys, and he was an insurance adjuster, he was a plaintiff’s attorney, he was a defense lawyer, and he was involved in a personal injury lawsuit. So, he literally has worn every hat of everyone in that room. So, that gives him an extra level of credibility. And one of the things that Greg is really expert at, and he does it, of course, in a very nice way, you know, a lawyer comes in and says, “We are absolutely going to win this case on the issue of liability,” and Greg can say, “yeah, I can see that. One thing that did jump out at me is, you know, we do have this other witness over here,” and they’re “yeah, yeah. Well, that witness doesn’t know what they’re talking about,” and then Greg goes, “well, yeah. But this witness is a decorated military person. You’re trying [inaudible 00:56:25] Fayette County [inaudible 00:56:26], do you think that might…” “Yeah, you know, I really hadn’t considered it…” Right? So, they can leave with a perspective that they didn’t have when they came in.

Another way that they can leave better is…this is especially with an emotionally-charged case, with an emotionally-charged plaintiff. If the defendant can do it sincerely, apologizing that the plaintiff has had to go through what they’ve gone through, not owning liability, they don’t have to do that, but, “As one person to another, I hate that we’re here and that you had to go through that,” that can be very beneficial. So, even if the case doesn’t resolve that day, they got the, “I’m sorry.” Or they listened to, they heard what this has been like for the plaintiff.

When I was still mediating, Scott, there was a case where…it wasn’t really big, from a monetary standpoint, but one of the things…the woman injured her back and she had been pregnant at the time of the accident, had since had her baby. And I noticed that she had this piece of paper in her hand, just kept rubbing it. Her attorney had not allowed her to speak during the opening session. So, at some point, when I was in and out of the room, I said, “Would you tell me what that is?” and she’s, “oh, it’s stupid,” you know, she was like, “well, I’ve written this down.” And I said, “Would you mind if I heard it?” And the lawyer said, “Fine, you can read it to the mediator.” And it was a letter that she had written to her daughter, her infant daughter, apologizing that she couldn’t pick her up as much as she would like because it hurt her back and she hoped that, someday, she would understand.

So, I turned to the lawyer and said, “Would it be okay if the adjuster heard this?” And after some [inaudible 00:58:31], we brought the adjuster down. I said, “Now, miss plaintiff, I just want you to read that.” And she did. Now, the adjuster had tears in her eyes because she was a mom. That case ended up resolving. But even had it not, that mother, the injured mother I’m talking about, was able to express something like that in a safe space was benefit.

The last way I think that you can leave folks better off is by illustrating…and sometimes you can do this very directly, sometimes it’s more subtle, that, “You, litigants, are gonna pay a lot of money.” And while that’s great for the lawyers…I mean I used to say the best client were the ones that said, “Just keep sending me a bill, I don’t care how much I pay but I’m never gonna,” you know, “give that [inaudible 00:59:28].” You know, those are the best clients…

Scott: I’d rather pay you than pay him or…

John: That’s right. That’s rare but that often gets the parties, for the first time, seeing this whole litigation thing in a way they didn’t before. And that is beneficial. And all of this is setting the stage, hopefully, later for resolution. But even if it doesn’t, they can say, “You know what, I see things now in a way I didn’t see them before, and that’s beneficial.”

Scott: That’s very valuable. And I suppose…so, I know that you track, obviously, the cases that do work out, that don’t reach an impasse. Do you have a sense for how many cases resolve short of trial because you’ve got the ball rolling in mediation?

John: Yes, so, we do know. On the day of mediation, our company-wide settlement percentage is 67% settle on the day of mediation. Of course, that varies among different mediators and with different types of cases as well. The cases that resolve before trial are in the low 90s.

Now, I can tell you that, and most litigators will tell you this, we have every case, high 90s is gonna be every case. Right? But the difference with ADR is when they settle and what the perception of the litigants is when it does resolve. And this is what I think a lot of lawyers miss. Again, we’re in the business, we provide a service, a customer service, we want people to be pleased with the service they receive. Successful lawyers need to be thinking the same way. So, having something resolved at the courthouse steps with a lawyer that goes away all pissed off, like the party all pissed off, that’s not good for future business. Resolving it earlier in the process and having the parties feel good about the experience, that is good for future business. So, the settlement percentage is important but it is the process and the experience and the time in the process where a case resolves I think is even more important.

Scott: That’s very interesting. And yeah, the last-minute settlements usually leave everybody unhappy sometimes. Well, what’s next for you and Miles Mediation and this new reality that we’re in well?

John: Well, we’ve just signed up our first mediator in Tampa. So, our Tampa office will be coming online. Right now we’re focused on the Southeast. And I think, yeah, that’ll be our sixth office, the Tampa office. So, I wanna make sure that we are, you know, building up those offices, building up the mediators, their practices in those offices. And then we’re gonna, you know, kind of stick our head up and see where we are. My ultimate goal would be to take this national. I think that the way that we do things at Miles is different. I think it’s better for our customers, I hope they agree with that. And I think that that’s something that’s scalable on a national level. So, that’s the ultimate goal.

Scott: Well, I wish you the best of luck with that. Well, John, it’s been great. I’ve enjoyed spending time and I’ve learned a lot from talking to you today.

John: Well, thanks, Scott, I’ve enjoyed it as well.

Scott: And anything else you wanna tell the listeners before we go?

John: No, I don’t think so. Of course, I’m a big proponent of ADR, if you haven’t noticed, and…

Scott: I’ve noticed.

John: Yeah, and I would just encourage people to give that a try.

Scott: All right, I really really appreciate it.

John: Thank you, Scott.

Scott: Thanks for listening to “The Advocates Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com. And please rate, review, and subscribe to this show wherever you get your audio content.

/wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png 0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2022-01-12 20:19:092024-09-25 14:59:26John Miles: The Future of Mediation

Steve Murrin: Connecting with Your Clients

November 11, 2021/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: When you begin your own practice, you need to learn how to market yourself. After years of handing out business cards and writing out hand-written letters, Steve Murrin, the “Biker Lawyer,” has adapted his civil practice to reach people across social media and through word of mouth. Murrin shares how he uses his passion for Harleys to connect with potential clients and the need-to-knows for building your client base.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 14 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Steve: The lawyers I was battling with would ultimately be my peers, people that were in the trenches seeking justice for a defendant. That’s who I would be aligned with, ultimately. So, I never made an enemy. We fought hard. We were respectful. There was no trickery. There was no buried speedy trial demands. There was no withholding evidence. It was all open and honest, and ultimately, that paid off.

Scott: That was my good friend and colleague, Steve Murrin. I can’t tell you enough how much I love talking to Steve in this episode. Steve’s a good guy, a fantastic lawyer, a brilliant marketer, a good friend. And here, in what you just heard, is the epitome of Steve Murrin’s career. And Steve Murrin is a guy. When he was a prosecutor, he did his very best for the state of Georgia. Being an absolute champion for his client. But along the way, he did things right. He was honest, he was open. He didn’t engage in any trickery. He fought hard, but he was respectful to his opponents. And that paid off for him immensely when he went into private practice.

Steve is a savvy marketer that includes everything from an embrace of all things social media, including TikTok. But at the same time, Steve sits down with the pen and writes a thank you note to somebody or a note of encouragement to somebody every single day. I hope you take at least a portion of the enjoyment of listening to this podcast as I did in making it. And so, without further ado, I give you Steve Murrin. Well, Steve Murrin, how are you?

Steve: I’m well. I’m well. It’s good to hear from you. I haven’t seen you in a few months. You’ve been well?

Scott: I’ve been good. I see you on, I live vicariously on Facebook through all the cool things that you’re doing. I know you live in the Atlanta area, but it looks like you live in some cabin in Montana like somebody’s cabin in Montana and you’re taking bike trips a lot and you’re hunting and fishing and you have, looks like a lot of cool cars and stuff.

Steve: Yes. I am a travel junkie. And I have to be in metro Atlanta, although it is the rural part of the suburbs. I enjoy an outdoor life, a strenuous life as Teddy Roosevelt would say.

Scott: Right.

Steve: And we have a little farm, a little gentleman’s farm, 40 chickens screaming and yelling, and a couple of beef cows. It’s a fun life, yeah. A gentleman lawyer, a gentleman farmer.

Scott: So, that’s old school. I mean, that’s like… Those are the people that founded the country, basically.

Steve: Right. Bill Daniel gave me the inspiration. And I live a couple of miles from his old farm.

Scott: Yeah. The Bill Daniel that wrote all the treatises and all the practice guides and stuff?

Steve: Yes.

Scott: Did you ever practice in front of Bill Daniel?

Steve: Many times. I used to walk with him in the mornings at 5:36 when he would drive his Oldsmobile Delta 88 into the Martin Luther King parking deck crossing the courthouse. My wife and I worked out in the gym across from 136 Pryor, where the DA’s office was. And he would go down and he’d do 10 laps around the courthouse before he went inside. It took him an hour.

Scott: And so, for those who don’t know who Bill Daniel is, I mean, he’s an inspiration for, basically, a program that trains new criminal defense lawyers how to practice trial law. And he wrote, like, basically the book on criminal defense practice in Georgia. And I never had the opportunity to practice in front of him, but I understand that he was quite a character.

Steve: He was. He was a gentleman farmer who was an intellect. He was one of the founding members of the Georgia Association of Criminal Defense Lawyers. He was a bee farmer. And he lived in the very northern reaches of Fulton County. He’s passed now. But he started a practice treatise that is still written to this day. It’s the Bible.

Scott: How have things been during the pandemic? Has your practice changed? Are you doing things differently than you were?

Steve: It is. If your practice hasn’t changed, something’s wrong and it should have changed permanently. We are…many of our employees are remote and probably permanently so. I came in every day with an admin and a paralegal, everyone else stayed at home. And we quickly learned how to Zoom and Teams. We FaceTimed constantly. And, you know, it turned into instead hitting the intercom mostly to scream down the hall to a partner for status or find a file, we just, you know, hit the Zoom button. And hopefully it’s changed the way we practice law in America.

Scott: And why do you say that? What do you think is better as a result of… I mean, I think I know the answer to the question, but what do you think is better as a result of what we’ve learned from this pandemic that we’ve been in?

Steve: Well, it’s the fact that, you know, the courts can dispense justice remotely, sans jury trials, the calendar calls, the motion practice, the first appearances, the arraignments, the drudgery of all that leads up to a trial can be done in the comfort, you know, suit and tie on top, underwear on the bottom, right? Sitting at your desk, a cup of coffee in hand. There’s really no difference. And hopefully, we’re not gonna go back to the 300 lawyers in a room waiting for a late judge to spend the day on a 400 case calendar. Those are things of the past, I hope.

Scott: Getting up early in the morning so that you can reach, like, Valdosta to say, “Hey, we’ve got a couple of outstanding discovery issues. We’d like to pass this over to another term.” Yeah. Hopefully those days are over.

Steve: Correct. We’ll see. I find that the rural courts have done a pretty good job of managing the Zooming and the Teaming. And we did squeeze a couple of trials in when we were around a lull this summer. And of course, now with the Delta variant, we’re back up again. Bib just closed its doors, Whitfield closed. A lot of the counties are closing again for the outbreaks. But I found that the courts did a great job.

Scott: Overall, the courts did a great job and I hope they continue to do a great job. I hope that they’re not gonna start summoning people back in in an effort to move cases by inconveniencing people enough so they just give up. I mean, I hope that’s not… I hope we’re not heading back to that reality again.

Steve: Yeah. Those sort of problems. I mean, my prosecutor friends tell me they’re absolutely overwhelmed, they’re drowning. My criminal defense friends tell me they are shooting ducks in a barrel on plea bargains. My judge friends tell me that they’re working till 10:00 at night and they’re getting, you know, nasty emails from administration and chief judges on moving cases. There’s all kinds of logistical problems, speedy trial demand problems, and cursory of defendants that are just rotting. And so there are some problems that we’re gonna have to work through, but so far, so good. We’ll see.

Scott: Well, I’m gonna back up to usually how I start the podcast off. And I don’t ever introduce guests. I ask them to introduce themselves. And I asked a question of everybody that could literally be just a factual question, but it could also be a deeply philosophical question or somewhere in between. Who is Steve Murrin?

Steve: Interesting. I got a call recently from a stranger who was on my Facebook profile. And I’ve got kind of a popular Facebook presence. And they said, “Your Facebook identity is biker, lawyer, Christian, and proud Irish-American. What does that mean?” I said, “Well, I thought that up in a glimpse,” but in turn, that’s really who I am. I find myself to identify as a biker probably before I identify as a lawyer. Lawyer is just how I put food on the table, not who I am. I don’t have lawyer tattoos but I certainly have some biker tattoos.

But I enjoy the practice of law. It’s the greatest profession on the planet. I wasn’t born into it. I was born to be a plumber, I always say that. I’m a plumber in lawyer’s clothing. I have a very blue-collar Queens, New York background. Grandparents all from Ireland. So, a scrappy neighborhood with, frankly, low expectations. Nobody really goes to college. You become a cop, a fireman, a postal worker, as my cousins all did. And I stumbled into college on an athletic scholarship. And then I didn’t have a plan mapped and I kind of stumbled into law school. My dad took me to a couple of lawyers’ houses as a kid. That made big impressions on me, and I think it was by design, ultimately. And I think back to those times and that had a lot to do with me leaning towards the law, not so much to dispense justice because, you know, it really was, you know, this dude had a Maserati in the garage. When you’re eight years old, you want one of those.

So, I was a prosecutor, thought I’d be a career prosecutor. Started in New York in the Greene County DA’s office and worked very hard up to chief assistant. And yeah, my wife at the time just got sick of the winters and we moved. We saw Atlanta, the Olympics were coming. We moved here. No friends, no jobs, no nothing. You can’t do that in reverse. You can’t move from Atlanta to New York and build a successful practice and a life without much struggle or at least much help from, you know, wealthy relatives. We came here with nothing. Black lab and some used furniture in a U-Haul. Paul Howard was gracious enough to give me a job the first month I was here. I met him in an elevator. I had the job by the time we got to the fourth floor.

Scott: The original elevator pitch as they call it.

Steve: That’s exactly right. I just looked at this big, tall, good-looking black man and said, “What do you do?” He said, “I’m a lawyer, of course.” He said, “What do you do?” I said, “I’m a lawyer.” And he said to me, “You ever tried a murder case?” And I lied and I said, “Hundreds of them.” I think I had tried six or seven at the time. And he said, “Follow me.” And he walked past the security and walked past some secretary and he clicked both himself into an office. It had like these cameras. I didn’t know if he was the court clerk or if he was the head of the janitors. I had no idea. And then it turns out he was the DA. He talked to me for five minutes. He said, “Great. You start tomorrow. And you’re gonna have to follow this woman around who’ll teach you civil procedure, I mean, criminal procedure and where the bathrooms are.” And that woman I followed her for six months, and that was Gwen Keyes.

Scott: Who eventually became the solicitor, right?

Steve: She did. And then she became the first black female District Attorney in the state. Made history. Was the DeKalb County District Attorney for many years. And went to Washington to head the legal department at the EPA, I believe.

Scott: So, how long were you with the…and of course, Paul Howard was the DA of Fulton County forever until…

Steve: He was. We were the biggest and most well-funded DA’s office in the state, over 100 lawyers and 300 staffers. And Paul was successful in increasing the budgets and parceling the office into specialty units. And we modeled ourselves after the LA DA’s office. And we sent the team there to study them. And they did a good job.

Scott: Other than fibbing a little bit about how many murder cases you tried, what exactly did you do in that elevator ride to get the job?

Steve: It’s funny. I sensed that he was desperate for good lawyers. He disclosed to me that he had 20 or 30 lawyers walk out, retire. Nancy Grace of Court TV or whatever her show she is on, that show. She had just left the office. And a lot of people had left to go on to greener pastures, I suppose. Under the Lewis Slate administration, they thought…who knows? Maybe they thought they’d be fired or they didn’t like Paul’s style. But I just knew that he needed lawyers.

And we had been to Savannah, we had been to Raleigh Durham. We were looking to move somewhere and Atlanta was our pick because it’s just bigger and it’s more urban and had more opportunity for us. But it really was a New York bravado, I think. And he very much liked to stand up and say, “Well, this is Steve Murrin. He’s chief assistant just returning from Greene County, New York. A New York lawyer, he’s very…” He was very proud that he had a New York lawyer on the staff. And he looked for talented people that had trial experience. And he hired a lot of great people. My three years there, gosh, so many judges and so many successful lawyers came through there kind of as a boot camp that I’m friends with now. And I look back, it was the golden years of my career. We tried cases. We wait for juries and be picking juries in the next courtroom. It was by fire if it was anything.

Scott: And what did you do in your three years there? Did you start off… I mean, I know that you were following Gwendolyn Keyes around. But were you assigned to a particular judge the way that’s done now or was there like a major felonies divi…? What…

Steve: There was.

Scott: What was your day-to-day?

Steve: Gwen was very smart. Gwen said, “All right. Go down and sit in the city court for a day. And there’s a dude down there named Andy Mikkel. Don’t drink vodka with him, but sit in there and watch.” And I did. And then she’d say, “There’s a judge, his name is Bill Daniel. He’s over in the annex. There’s a murder trial, go watch him try that one.” So I spent about a month just watching. All right? The different courts, the juvenile court, the municipal courts, and, ultimately, the grand jury and the superior courts. And when I cut my teeth, I was slung into the Honorable Constance Russell’s court.

Scott: You’re right. That’s a trial by fire.

Steve: Oh, my God. She was the toughest judge I ever met. She made me a better lawyer. I said, “Good morning.” She said, “Are you ready to try cases?” I said, “I’m ready.” She said, “I don’t wanna hear none of that New York stuff. And I’m new here. And I don’t know. And I gotta ask Mr. Howard, we’re picking a jury, you know, Monday morning.” God, I picked about 30 or 40 juries in front of her. And she was very fair. My adversary was, God rest his soul, Calvin Lamar. He’s since passed. We fought tooth and nail and bumped chests, just about got into fistfights in that courtroom, and we’d go drink beers afterwards. He was a wonderful… He was a young scrapper from, I think he was from College Park. Grew up tough and it was a real wonderful time back then. Different now, but it was trial by fire, like you say, Connie Russell. She retired now. I thought she’d go up to the Supreme Court. She was a Harvard wit, a real great grasp of the law. She retired and off she went, faded into the woodwork.

Scott: I did a couple of cases in front of her before…I mean, over the years, I did quite a few, but I did…for whatever reason, I got a couple in front of her in her last six or eight months there. And she was just as tough at the end as she was at the beginning, for sure.

Steve: Yeah. I think she’s at a big firm now. I’d love to see her again. But I thought, for sure, because of her, like, staunch interpretation of the law and she didn’t really waver much or put her personal position or opinion into anything. And really, she was a Harvard graduate, UVA undergrad, Harvard Law School. I thought for sure she’d go far, Court of Appeals, Supreme Court. She’s just the type, you know, the tough.

But it was great. I went there. It was two, three years there. And then Paul asked me to go up to the major case division and work on some gang cases, some murder cases. And that’s when the pressure really got turned up, and not from the office, but from the wife. The thought of having kids and funding college funds, and all that stuff. And ultimately, I decided to start a practice.

Scott: Well, what are the big lessons you took with you? So you were there for about three years and you just tried case after case? What were some of the big lessons you took with you when you went into private practice?

Steve: Well, honestly, I could see that the lawyers I was battling with would ultimately be my peers. David Wolfe, Bruce Harvey, Don, Jodi Dick, and Calvin, and guys like you, people that were in the trenches seeking justice for a defendant. That’s who I would be aligned with, ultimately. So, I never made an enemy. We fought hard. We were respectful. There was no trickery. There was no buried speedy trial demands. There was no withholding evidence. It was all open and honest. And ultimately, that paid off.

Not a year goes by that I don’t bump into somebody I never recognize and they say, “God, we tried a case, remember?” And I pretend I do. And I say, “You are a nice guy. I remember you were fair. And you didn’t really jerk around. I didn’t get that from a lot of prosecutors. I appreciate that.” “Oh, very great. Wonderful. Wonderful. Nice to see you again.” So, I guess it works because that’s, frankly, who fed me cases when I hung my shingle were the criminal defense peers. I took scraps. I had bills to pay. You start your practice like anyone else. Have a marketing plan and you try and execute the marketing plan to raise capital. And it was a fairly scientific process, but it’s trial and error. I took a $50,000 Yellow Page ad. Can you imagine, with Yellow Pages?

Scott: Yeah.

Steve: And I thought, “Oh, my God, I’m never gonna be able to afford these payments.” And I did. I credit carded them and sweated every month and hoping the case would come in. I had a lot of good friends that gave me good advice on starting a practice.

Scott: Yeah. And what was that? What’s some advice about starting a practice did you remember?

Steve: Well, I remember I was told that, first of all, pay attention to your taxes, right? I most immediately saved three and a half cents for every dime I made into a savings account that I identified as tax account. I don’t wanna get caught with my pants down at the end of the year. It was paid quarterlies off the bat. Invested in technology. I leased a nice copier and I bought a telephone system. I made the office…I bought some oriental rugs and couches. And frankly, I’ve always collected motorcycles. I had a couple of Harley’s in my office. And I budgeted a percentage of my income towards advertising. I used something called a Client Development Fund, which was to be out and about meeting people.

My thought was, and it wasn’t very internet savvy back then. It didn’t exist. I read a lot of self-help books and, you know, practice manuals, press in the flesh, right? Hand out business cards. I said, “I’m gonna give out 30 business cards a day.” And it’s really easy to do that for a week. Now, this is in 1999, 2000. So, the first day you give it when you pick up dry cleaning, you get some bagels in the morning and give two girls by the counter your card. Get your car wash, give those guys a card. You go to the grocery store, the clerk. The first day is easy.

Scott: Right.

Steve: The second day, you already hit your dry cleaners. You gotta change grocery stores. You gotta go to different places to meet different people. And ultimately, after a couple of months of doing it, it becomes impossible to give out 30 business cards. People say, “Yeah, yeah. I got your card already.”

Scott: Twice.

Steve: Exactly. And they’re gracious. They take it anyway. Some don’t say anything. But that was like the pay-per-click of the day, right? It was business cards.

Scott: So, it sounds like part of the value of that was, okay, yes, you’re giving the business card out and that person now has your number and if they or somebody they know has something where they might need you, your card is out there in the environment. But it sounds like also part of that, the value of that is that step where it kind of forces you to go to different places to meet different people.

Steve: To expand your new word now, but it didn’t exist then, your social network, to expand those individuals you’ve come in contact with. That six degrees of separation back then was beating feet, right? It was walking around, talking to people, the waiter, right? The parking meter guy, the police officer directing traffic, the third-grade teacher. Those people were your potential clients and their family and friends, right? And I had literally had a chart. I had a corkboard in my living room. And on the corkboard, it had a flowchart of where I had been, who I had given cards to. I devoted about a half-hour every night to trace my marketing. I did Yellow Pages, I joined a bunch of clubs, homeowners association, chamber of commerce, all that stuff. And you could very quickly, as the revenue stream begins, see what pays off and what does not. And it’s not IBM, but it’s a fairly scientific cost-benefit analysis on revenue.

Scott: So, obviously…I mean, you theoretically could…I mean, you could theoretically pass out business cards just like that today. I mean, that would probably work. No one’s handed me a business card in forever and I find myself in courtrooms with a court reporter asking me for a business card and I never have one with me. And it seems like I didn’t….I was always with a business card at some…and I don’t know when I…I don’t know if I’ve fallen into bad habits or things have changed. But if you were leaving the Fulton DA’s office today and you were going to set that exact system up or this year’s version of that system, do you think it’s the same system or how do you execute that today, you think?

Steve: You execute it on the 11 social media platforms that have come of age over the course 15 years. I’m speaking to the motorcycle industry council at the Marriott tomorrow. And part of my talk is how they reach new buyers.

Scott: Well, I knew you first. I mean, my earliest memories of running into you in court were, first of all, I thought you were great at what you did. I watched you do a bond hearing one day in Henry County. And I don’t know if you remember the name of your client or what the case was about. But I remember the way you did the bond hearing and you had a really effective argument. I think it was a… In fact, it wasn’t a bond hearing. The DA was trying to revoke your client’s bond. And I remember you standing up, and I think we were in front of Judge Howe Craig.

And I remember you saying something along the lines of, “Look, he’s not a choirboy. I’m not saying that he’s gonna be the president of Rotary. He definitely messed up.” And you said, “Here’s what I’m asking you to do instead of revoke his bond. I want you to take the bond that he has and not only double it, but I want you to triple it.” And I remember the way you made that argument and the DA at the time was Blair Mahaffey, and I can tell that you guys got along maybe from prior cases you’ve done. But I remember the way you made that argument, it made Blair Mahaffey laugh. Because I know if you’re saying triple the bond, you knew that your client probably had five times the bond amount if, you know, five times of that had been increased.

But you made him laugh. And then when the judge asked Mr. Mahaffey what he thought about your proposal, he said he didn’t have a problem with it. So, you had a presence. I mean, I remember that. And for whatever reason, we talked and we ended up going to lunch after that. And I remember you had a convertible and you handed me some ridiculous-looking Tibetan hat to wear on the way to lunch. And that’s my earliest memory of meeting you. But then, you know, after that, I kind of knew you as the biker lawyer and I knew that you were big into that sort of thing.

And I remember that back at the time you were issuing…you were doing constitutional challenges to helmet laws. And so you would show up to court with, like…I think you were trying to make the point that the helmet law was overbroad and so you would come in with a box of various helmets. You had like a Viking helmet and you just had ridiculous helmets to talk about the overbreadth of… So, I remember that first time seeing you in court, the ridiculous hat I wore in the convertible on the way to lunch somewhere in McDonough, Georgia, and you showing up to court with various helmets.

Steve: Yeah. The helmet thing was really a loss leader. I handled helmet ticket cases for free. And that was known throughout the state that I would do that if you got a ticket for wearing an unapproved helmet or no helmet. There was a lawyer in Atlanta that would drive to Waycross and defend you. And it was a pain in the ass, Scott, let me tell you. I did dozens and dozens of these trials. We appealed many of them, some to the Court of Appeals. Never winning. But if you got in a wreck and a biker, if he’s a biker, he’s been in a wreck or will be in a wreck, and if he hasn’t, it’s a matter of time. The lawyer that handled your helmet case for free, a couple of hours, you’re his lawyer.

Scott: Forever.

Steve: Forever.

Scott: Right.

Steve: And probably his kids and his grandkids’ lawyer too.

Scott: And because you’re not just the lawyer that handled this thing. You’re not just, “Okay. He’s the lawyer.” You’re also, like, part of his tribe too.

Steve: Yeah. The funny thing is, I have very few sport bike riders, Honda, Yamaha, Kawasaki. I mean, I get those clients. But for the most part in the Harley Davidson world, there’s a social element to that purchase, to that lifestyle that transcends all the other aspects of that individual’s life. They put a deck on the house, the carpenter is gonna be a biker. They need their rugs cleaned, that company is owned by a biker. And it’s just part of the culture of the Harley Davidson machismo, the Harley Davidson history, all of the brand loyalty that they very successfully has built into that motorcycle. I mean, they make clothes, they make coffee, they make beer, for God’s sake. People are very loyal. And Harley has about 40% of the motorcycle market in the United States despite them being a pretty small company. So, we tap into that. We align ourselves with that very closely.

Scott: So, going back to my original question before I sidetracked this, what would you…what’s the equivalent of 30 business cards a day? I mean, I know you said it’s the 11 social media outlets, but what would you do today?

Steve: I’ll tell you, I’ll give you the 10 right now.

Scott: Okay.

Steve: Now I stick here on my desk. Facebook, YouTube, Whatsapp, Instagram, TikTok, Snapchat, Reddit, Pinterest, Twitter, and LinkedIn. Now, here’s a stat. We track our cases very closely with an exit survey. When you walk out of my office with your check, you’ve sat down for 15 minutes with a lawyer. We’ve talked about, you know, client contact, and satisfaction with overall results, and electronic communications, and lawyer calling you back. We also track, from the very beginning, how you got us, how you hired us, and why, because we have had horribly failure marketing campaigns where we spent tens of thousands of dollars and it doesn’t garner a client. You learn from that, right? You just paid $10,000 for a lesson.

But in 2018, we tracked basically six social media platforms and how we use those platforms, and how the client interacts with us. Facebook, Instagram, Twitter, LinkedIn, Snapchat, and Pinterest were basically it three years ago. And they had a little over 600 million monthly users, right? And if you think of the planet, there’s eight billion people on the planet. Now, the 10 I clicked off to you, when you track their monthly users, that number exceeds 12 billion. There’s more users than people on the planet. How does that work? Well, that’s cross-use. People use three different platforms. So, there’s some snaggle in the statistics, but it goes to show you, not only are we relying on a more varied social media platform, but we use it more universally, and per capita, more people use it. More people use social media in this country than don’t use social media.

My children say, I remember when they were in grammar school, they’d come up and say, “Dad. Guess what? You’re an immigrant.” “No, no, no, son. Granny and Pawpaw were immigrants. They came from Donegal, Ireland.” “No, dad. No, that’s not what we’re saying. You’re an internet immigrant.” “Well, what does that mean? Sit down, kid. We gotta talk.” Well, we think in bits and bytes, right? The kids zeroes and Xs, theoretically. You don’t. You convert that in your brain. Like a bilingual person that speaks English primarily, they think of a house as a house and they convert that word to la casa when they wanna speak Spanish. Same thing with a lawyer. A lawyer that’s older is an immigrant to the internet data age and we think in business cards. A lawyer who’s younger thinks in TikTok.

So, I have to convert my brain, 57 years old, into an electronic data medium. It doesn’t come automatically to me. I wasn’t taught that. But kids today and young lawyers now, the associates that work for me, we ask a question, and the phones come right out of their pockets, right? They jump right on the ThinkPad, the iPad, the laptop, you know, as I’m trying to grind my brain to what chapter of Title 16 we’re talking about, they’ve got it on their fingertips, on their watch, for God’s sakes. Did you ever think that would come about? Right? The Buck Rogers style? So, the lesson is, not business cards anymore, it’s social media platforms. That’s what I would do differently.

Scott: So, what’s the equivalent of the new grocery store, or the new dry cleaner or, you know, the place that you didn’t go yesterday? And in a related question. These are two very different questions, but they’re kind of related in my mind. It seems like it’s a lot easier in this age to accidentally annoy the person, in other words, like, if you see the clerk at the grocery store and you’re now offering them your business card for the third time in X number of weeks and you can see that look on their face, like, “God, this guy is like kind of being cheesy with the business card.” How do you not do… It seems like it’s easier to make that mistake in the digital age.

Steve: Absolutely. As I look to the groups, right? The clerks in the grocery store, the produce manager, the 35 people that keep us fed, the same thing is in my, I call it Facebook groups. I belong to about 150 groups. I’ll look at one right now. Okay. So, there’s a group, Hot Rods from Hell. It’s a hot rod guy. Social media platform specifically geared to muscle cars. They got 2300 members in Georgia. And I’m not into the market directly, but when you scratch my identity, you see quickly that I’m a lawyer and I represent people who were injured in car wrecks.

So, you post too much on that or if you push your business too hard, you’ll get a note from the administrator, like, “Hey, this is not a business platform. This is Hot Rod guy stuff.” You wanna talk about, you know, your Kreger rims, or your new supercharger, that’s great. So, there’s a line you can’t cross on a lot of these social media platforms. And I’m careful not to cross the line. But the obvious implication is that I’m a lawyer. I have two identities, me, Steven Murrin, an American Biker Lawyer. Those are two separate entities on Facebook and on Twitter, on Instagram.

So, I manage those. I have a little help from a younger person to manage those. And I’m careful not to overstep boundaries in any particular medium. We don’t ever discuss politics. We don’t ever get into issues that are… I’ll give you an example. When the COVID broke out, my partner and I dedicated $20,000 of our marketing budget to produce and disseminate masks. We found a supplier. We printed masks. They obviously had my logo on the mask. They were high quality. They cost me about $3.80 apiece, another $1.20 to mail. And if you sent us any message on any social media platform, we will put two masks in an envelope and ship it to you, no questions asked, in a period when they were hard to get. And we got a heck of a lot of thank yous and a heck of a lot of, “We really appreciate it.” People that couldn’t afford masks, couldn’t find masks, people who were afraid to know what to think, people who just want some shit in the mail for free, right? Who knows?

Scott: Which is me.

Steve: And we did get negative feedback. We did get, “You F’in lawyers are a bunch of sheep. You lawyers are promulgating a big lie in this country. You lawyers are…”

Scott: Because it hadn’t been politicized at the point that you started sending them out yet?

Steve: No, it hadn’t, but it was starting. And we got flack over it. And we considered a second round of masks, another budgetary vote here. And we decided not to do it. It was giving us, as much as we thought we had helped people, there were some very few numbers, but very loud mouth social media keyboard warriors that were giving us negative feedback. So, you got to kind of adjust to those markets, and you gotta find your place and not overstep boundaries. I have competitors that’ll, you know, bitch about politics, and “Screw Biden,” and “Trump’s a big liar,” those kinds of things. And that’s a giant mistake.

Scott: Because you’re gonna alienate really good people that would potentially wanna hire you.

Steve: Absolutely. Absolutely. And you get caught in the trap of, “Hey, American Biker Lawyer, what do you think?” And you got to kind of avoid that. You got to ignore it a little bit to keep the business because your business is not political. All you’re gonna do is alienate a potential client. And my business is one client away from retiring. You know what I mean? You hit that mass torts that, you know, that giant catastrophic. There’s not that in criminal law. You can get a big lick here and there, big six-digit fee, occasionally, wealthy client, you’re the perfect fit, but you’re never gonna get the million-dollar fee every couple of years or the retirement case. There isn’t the retirement case, it’s not a thing in criminal defense.

Scott: Not at all.

Steve: That’s the thing. I could name a dozen lawyers that hit a case and you never heard from them again. They just faded into the sunset, took their, whatever, $30 million, and that was it.

Scott: Well, how long did you do criminal before you started taking on, you know, civil plaintiffs cases? Was that from the get-go or? Was that a gradual thing?

Steve: Well, I took a lesson from a guy I knew from my church. I’m Catholic. And I had this guy that kind of reminded me of me, same upbringing and same kind of business model. His name was Daniel Kane. They’re still practicing. And Daniel took me under his wing in the first months of private practice. He leased me space up above his office off the park downtown of Nassau Street, Centennial Olympic Park. And me and Joshua Laufer split the office together. Crazy Joe, God, we had fun. And…

Scott: And Josh is out in like…

Steve: In Savannah.

Scott: …Charleston or somewhere now, isn’t he?

Steve: Well, he’s a Savannah guy, but he has recently taken residence up in Davie Wolf’s space in the Victory Building.

Scott: Okay.

Steve: He’s exclusively doing federal criminal defense now, and we talk. I was in his wedding 20 years ago. But we had a great time. And the annual status over tea taught us lessons. One of the lessons that he taught us was, “Don’t ever say I am a divorce lawyer, I am a criminal defense lawyer, I am a personal injury lawyer.” Say, “I’m a lawyer and whatever you need, call me.” And when you have that person call you, make sure you’ve got a guy. “What do you mean you got a guy?” Well, you got a guy or a woman, right? That does divorce. Like Cathy Altman, she was my guy. You need a divorce? Call Cathy.

And that was back when you had to, for a referral fee, work for a percentage of the fee. So, I have to do some intake and some background work and help Cathy out. And she would cut me a piece of the fee. And those rules have since changed and I constantly am reminding older lawyers that referral fees do not need to be earned commensurate with the work performed on the file. The Bar Association has approved the straight percentage referral fee lawyer to lawyer as long it’s disclosed in the fee agreement. And I do that every day. About 15% of our gross income comes from referral fees. Where we did no work on a file, passive income, dished a divorce to my guy, and he collects a fee and sends me a third.

Scott: This is probably too tackle a question, but what did you do when someone says, “What kind of law do you practice?” I mean, almost no one asks you that question. But occasionally you’ll run into like a stockbroker or somebody who’s kind of sophisticated and they’ll go, “What kind of law do you practice?”

Steve: Well, when somebody asks you that question, they almost always have an ulterior motive because their nephew got arrested or their wife was in a wreck and you already know why they’re asking you that question, so you meld your answer to the query, to the conversation, to the contact. I received a call this morning from a guy in my Harley owner group. Cobb County PD raided his house this morning and dragged his teenage son out by the scruff of the neck. Internet crimes. And he called me up, he said, “Steve, I’ve known you…” He’s been on my vacation home on motorcycles. He’s broken bread with me on my back patio. And he said to me, “I’m not sure what you do, but maybe you can help me because I’m in a panic. My son was just arrested.” And I said, “Blankety blank? That’s exactly what I do.” So, you keep it very generic because, you know, we get referral fees all the time.

And listen, we got a call, we laughed about this. This past summer we settled a pretty large case. I sent a young Laura Waycross about $120,000 fee. A secretary called and said, “Oh, we’re calling for Mr. So and So. We’re sorry, but you sent this check to us in mistake and we’re gonna return it to you.” And I said, “Well, perhaps you can read the cover letter.” And there’s silence and then I get put on hold. And then the lawyer picks up and he says, “Who is this?” I explain it to him. And he had referred me a motorcycle injury case three years before, and we record that very clearly in the intake sheet. We just closed him in a retainer agreement. He totally forgot about it. He had never received a referral fee in his life. And I could tell, in the course of our conversation, that guy, he was a 30-year-old lawyer, he was crying. He was so struck by this money that fell out of the sky, he started to weep. It was very touching.

But the lesson is, you know, the network of lawyers that you align yourself with is the fun thing. The gackle seminars are great, the cocktail hour, we have a wonderful time. Visiting Steve Salter down in the Gulf of Mexico, it’s awesome. But the reality is, it’s a cash cow. The more lawyers you know, the more referral sources you have. The more friends you have in the legal community, the more opportunity for cases you have for cross-referencing cases. You should have five divorce lawyers, a couple of closing lawyers. You should join LinkedIn and make contact with a corporate guy or two. And make sure they know what you do so that when their neighbor breaks their leg, you’re the sole.

Listen, we have changed our business model. I hid my cell phone from clients and lawyers for years. That was for my assistant coach to call me and tell me he was swapped in the lineup in my son’s little league game, that’s all the cell phone was for. But we’ve learned and adapted. I give out my cell phone number all day. It’s on my email. And you have to be, you have to have connectivity. Clients, they will ring your office phone, they’ll get a girl, it’ll go to a voicemail and they go right to the next lawyer they know. And you’ve lost the retirement case. At the very least, in criminal work, probably less so in… I mean, very least in civil work PI, a little less so in criminal work because they’re calling you because they know you or want you or got a good right recommendation. But people are impatient. They go to the next lawyer very quickly. And putting your cellphone out into the world. Well, you gotta do it, in my opinion.

Scott: Well, how do you enjoy your long bike rides and your hunting trips and that if you’re constantly inundated?

Steve: Well, you have rules. I get up at 5:00 in the morning and I go to bed at 10:00 at night. And I put that out there. Somebody’s… The neighbor said the cops are at your house and they’re calling me, or the neighbor’s daughter was in a wreck in college out in UGA. I say, “All right. Listen, have them call my cell. After 5:00 I’ll be home, but at 10:00, I’m in bed, back up at 5:00, I’m not picking up the phone.” And I’ve learned how to use the iPhone, the mute, the silent, the shut-off. And it’s automatically set at 10:00, it doesn’t make a noise.

Scott: Are you finding that your business is coming mainly from your lawyer network or mainly from your other groups where you have a common interest like bikes or hot rods or…? In terms of tracking, what do you think is more important? I mean, maybe you’re probably gonna tell me it’s all important. But where do you think it’s mainly coming from? Do you think it’s mainly other lawyers or do you think it’s mainly these other groups that are maybe not lawyer-affiliated, but they know you are a lawyer?

Steve: Well, let me tell you. If a lawyer is listening to this podcast and he has not already and he doesn’t tonight, write this down, he’s a fool, she’s a fool. You have to understand where your cases are coming from. You have to have a general marketing plan that is in writing, it could be on a scrap piece of paper, and it could be in a computer algorithm, it doesn’t make any difference. But you need to decipher what works and what does not work. We track where our cases come from. And frankly, over 50% of our cases, and this increases every year, the number goes up and we track it every year, over 50% of our cases come from word of mouth.

Now, that’s not to say the person who slid our card, or gave our contact, or told the injured party to call us didn’t find us on the internet, or meet us at a bike show, or get a piece of merchandising from me at some motorcycle event, right? But the lesson is, the older I get and the more mature my practice becomes, the more word of mouth becomes important, because exponentially our tentacles are out in the community wider and wider and wider, which is why practicing law really is a second-generation endeavor. Building is tough. Inheriting one from your dad is awesome.

I used to kid my law school peers, I said, “I’m gonna go and work at my dad’s firm in Boston. I’m gonna inherit my dad’s practice in Manchester.” I went to law school in Massachusetts. I said, “Yeah, yeah. I’m gonna hunker on down, take over my dad’s practice. The problem is I know shit about plumbing.” And might take a little laugh. But it really is a second-generation business to be on Easy Street, at least. If you’re gonna start off from scratch, man, it’s tough. It’s a 20-year grind.

Scott: Yeah.

Steve: And it’s not a bad thing. You meet a lot of great people and it is a lot of fun, depending on how you choose to do it. But the point is, you gotta write it down, you gotta know where they’re coming from, and you gotta track what makes your business and where you’re failing.

Scott: So, I’ll kind of rounden the corner a little bit because this is definitely a topic I wanted to cover with you. I know that you’re…I think you’re active in the bar, you’re one of the lawyers’ assistants, I believe, with the state bar. And so in terms of just practice and, you know, I suppose this is a universal for all lawyers, but maybe particularly in criminal defense and in personal injury. Where do you see people making bad choices that kind of…where is it that you think we go off the rails?

Steve: It almost always starts with money. Greed. It starts with personal indulgence. And people have their weaknesses, to be unkind about it. People have frailties. And they turn to bad habits. It could be cocaine, it could be prostitution, it could be alcohol, it could be gambling. How many lawyers do you know have just flushed themselves down the toilet with one or a combination of those things?

Scott: A lot. I mean, more than non-lawyers could imagine, honestly.

Steve: It’s unbelievable. It’s a high-pressure job. We have disposable income. Lawyers make great money if you do it right. And to use that money effectively for your family, for charity, to give back, for retirement. Those are important lessons that typically are not taught in law schools. You learn that from your mom and dad, I think. But nonetheless, you know, these lawyers make a few bucks and they think they can take an indulgence, or they’re taking why they shouldn’t be taking. I’m also on the Young Lawyers Committee where I basically adopt two young lawyers a year. And they come to me in my office, they don’t know jack shit. They need my retainer agreement. They borrow my old books from last year. They want computer programs or advice on how to start their practice. And some of those lawyers take my advice, some of them don’t.

But for the most part, the lesson on the money is save for taxes, pay them quarterly. Don’t take the fee until you earn it. Pretend they’re gonna fire you tomorrow. And in your retainer agreement, and, God, have a retainer agreement for every client, have a schedule upon which you take the money and earn the money. And earned upon receipt may pass muster with the bar, but I don’t think it should pass muster with lawyers. Somebody gives you 10 grand, they have buyer’s remorse, their cousin is a lawyer, they’re gonna do it for free. You didn’t earn the fee policy, give them their 10 grand back.

So, a lot of lawyers, criminal lawyers especially, take big fees and they’re underneath, you know, a Cadillac payment, they’re underneath the big house and Morningside mortgage, they’re underneath marketing budget, they get desperate. And I see lawyers doing a lot of unethical things. One of my favorite morbid things to do is to read the disbarments in “The Daily Report.” It’s a terrible habit, but I can’t help myself. I almost always reach out to the lawyers that are disbarred. I have a habit from childhood. I write one, sometimes more, handwritten Catholic school script letter a day. I have a little personal placard cards, it has my logo on it, it has my cell phone, my Twitter handle, my Instagram feed, my Facebook identity.

And I take a ballpoint pen and I write, “Dear, Scott. I saw you on the cover of ‘The Daily Report’ today. Great verdict. Really happy for you. Heard good things about your practice. God bless. Steven.” I do that. I do it to judges that I no longer have a case in front of. I do it to executives. I do it to lawyers that are disbarred. “All is not lost. There’s life after law. Stick with your program. Get to your therapist. Best of luck to you. If you ever need anything, call me.” You’d be shocked how many people call me. And I had a lawyer once called me tell me he was dying of cancer. He had 60 open active files he wanted me to come and take them all. He was in Hapeville. And we did. We went down there. We boxed up every file he had. Mostly it was dogshit. A couple of gems. Went to his funeral. And it was just because I wrote him a letter. I didn’t know him and he didn’t know me. But he had had a little trouble with the bar because he was old and I saw he was reprimanded and I wrote him a note telling him I was thinking of him and if he ever needed anything.

Scott: And so tell me a little bit more about this one letter a day. I didn’t know you did this. And tell me when…

Steve: You’ve never gotten a letter from me?

Scott: No, I haven’t.

Steve: I’ve done this…

Scott: Which may be good.

Steve: My mother was a letter writer. I am a fan of proper English and I love formal script. And I think it is a lost art. The email is easy. The text message you got, I could get my kids on the phone if I were dying in a ditch. But they’ll text me. So, the letter-writing. When you get a postmarked letter…

Scott: Oh, it’s right here. It is wonderful.

Steve: It’s wonderful. I just had a case in South Fulton city. The judge was unbelievable. It was a stupid little case I took for a friend. We appeared by Zoom. We resolved our issues. I’ll never have another case there again. I’m not a speeding ticket guy, or DUI. But I thought the judge did just such a fabulous job. The management of the Zoom hearing, the disclaimers at the beginning, the sharing of documents. It was the best job I’d ever seen. I pulled out my notecard. I wrote to judge a thank you note. I commended her for her efforts. I knew it takes a lot of work to get that good habit. I knew I… And I said, “I’ll probably never see you again. I don’t do these kinds of cases. A family friend deal. Kudos to you. God bless. Steve Murrin.” So, who knows? Will I bump into her at the lawyer’s club meeting? Will I get a speeding ticket going to the beach? I don’t know.

But nonetheless, you gotta think it’s gonna brighten that judge’s day. And those 10:00 nights, setting it all up, the audio, the video, you know, the training, the staff managing it. You gotta think it made her feel a little better about what she had gone through to get there. So, it’s just a good habit. It literally takes me less than 30 seconds. I do not feed the letters through the postal machine in our mailroom. I lick a stamp, because I think that gives it authenticity. My DNA is now on 4000 people’s desks for good or for bad. And I have gotten letters back that are touching. People will sit down and they’ll write you a thank you. It’s just a habit of childhood that I’ve carried through to adulthood. That’s how I met Robin MacDonald. Robin MacDonald is…

Scott: From “The Daily Report.”

Steve: …the greatest journalist I’ve known in the law. I saw an article she read on the tow car trial. I drove my motorcycle up to Walker County, Georgia every day and I watched the trial. And John Bloom befriended me and took me to lunch. And Tom Cheran and I became pals. And he introduced me to his brother. It was a crazy, wonderful time despite the tragedy of that case. And then I read Robin’s book that she wrote about it, and I wrote her a note. And I thought it was a fabulous book. And then she said, “I’d love…” She called me. She said, “I’d love to do an article on you.” I said, “On me? I’m one of the most boring guys on the planet.” But she came and she did a little article on me that appeared in “The Daily Report,” “The Harley Lawyer.” And my phone exploded. My phone blew up. People read the article. Just from that little probably 35 cent stamp at the time, 30-second afterthought to thank her for the book I enjoyed, turned into probably $100,000 marketing campaign for free.

Scott: Plus even if it had produced none of that, it’s still a good thing to do.

Steve: It’s the right thing to do.

Scott: Yeah. And that may be one of the things where our children should be immigrants in the letter-writing world, you know, to try to translate it back to this direction.

Steve: It’s impossible. I’ve tried it with my children to write to their aunt, to give Grandma a note, to send a birthday card to the cousin out in Wisconsin. Forget it. They’re not immigrants, right? They are bits and bytes and Xs and Os. There’s no going backwards. Maybe that’s a good thing.

Scott: Well, Steve, it’s been great. I really appreciate you taking the time to be on the podcast and talk to me. I learned a lot about you that I didn’t know, and some great lessons in here. I really appreciate it.

Steve: Thank you, Scott. It was wonderful talking with you.

Scott: Thanks for listening to “The Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com. And please rate, review, and subscribe to this show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2021-11-11 01:12:382021-11-11 01:12:38Steve Murrin: Connecting with Your Clients

Robin Frazer Clark: Bringing the Case into Focus

September 27, 2021/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: When Robin Frazer Clark set out to begin her own practice, she knew it would take patience, drive and, most of all, focus to pull it off. After 33 years of successful civil advocacy, she’s got plenty of advice on how to prevail. In this episode, Scott guides us through the benefits of preparing with a focus group, the importance of getting involved in the professional community, and some ways you can protect the mental health of your colleagues.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 12 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Robin: That’s what you want from a focus group, that information that you haven’t seen, because you’re in the thick of it, you’re in the weeds. They’re seeing the forest and you’re seeing the trees, and sometimes you want that viewpoint of, here’s what it looks like to me.

Scott: That was Robin Frazer Clark, talking about her use of focus groups and what they do for her. Focus groups are so important for any litigator that has done them. They help you focus your case, they help you understand what your case is about, and most importantly, they help you understand what your case looks like from the point of view of someone else, or a group of people like the people who will be your jurors. Robin uses focus groups to decide whether to take cases, to guide her course of discovery, to pick themes, and to finally make her preparations for trial. I really enjoy talking to Robin. She talks here about her start in plaintiff’s litigation, her involvement in leadership around the state of Georgia and in the Atlanta legal community, and in the excellent work she does as a plaintiff’s attorney. So, I give you Robin Frazer Clark. Robin Frazer Clark, thanks so much for being on the podcast. It’s a pleasure to speak with you.

Robin: Thanks for having me, Scott. This was such a nice invitation, and glad to be here.

Scott: Well, I’m happy to have you on. I know you just kind of in passing. I’ve seen you at Lawyers Club, and seen you at various bar events, and I think, you know, I’ve said hello, and I know Bill kind of well, because I’ve done some lobbying when I was the…well, I did a little bit of, I don’t know if you’d call what I did lobbying. I was the president of the Georgia Association of Criminal Defense Lawyers. We do some lobbying there, and I think I’ve run into Bill a few times at the legislature. And so, I know you guys in passing, and we’re friends on Facebook, friends on Instagram. I think we follow each other on Twitter, so I generally know what you’re up to, just from social media, but it’s great to finally sit down and talk to you at length.

Robin: Same here.

Scott: So, tell me how things have been during pandemic. I know courts are opening back up. How did you guys get through pandemic in your practice?

Robin: Yeah. We stayed in our home, and I worked from home for a long period of time, although, you know, when you have your own office… No one was coming into my building. My building is downtown, on Marietta Street across from the State Bar building in [inaudible 00:02:39] I felt pretty [inaudible 00:02:41] coming here. So I only stayed away from the office a couple of weeks, worked from home during that time, then I just said, “Well, I’m going to come on to the office. And I can work just as well there, and nobody’s around me. I’m not gonna endanger anyone.” But, I don’t know if you know, but my husband Bill contracted COVID early, early, back in March or April of 2020. And it was way before doctors really knew how to treat it, and it was really scary. And he went to get tested. And I thought he was going to Georgia Tech campus to get tested. He actually had to go to St. Joseph’s, and then he never left for a week. And you don’t get to see your loved one and it was a very, very scary time. But we got lucky, and he got out of there, and did well, and we forever thank the St. Joseph’s staff. And are very, very, very thankful, and thank God, and very grateful.

Scott: And yeah, I didn’t know that he contracted COVID, particularly at the beginning of all this. Has he had lingering problems with it, like a lot of people have?

Robin: He really has not, thank goodness. He was in the hospital for about a week, but never got so ill that he had to be intubated or even, I don’t know that even had supplemental oxygen, but his doctor at the time just thought, “We don’t know how to treat this. We better hospitalize you in case it gets worse.” And most people were getting worse. So, he hasn’t had any lingering effects. And in fact, he has the antibodies. He had them before the vaccine, so he has given monoclonal antibodies I can’t tell you how many times. At least [inaudible 00:04:19] a month since he got out of the hospital, and we are hopeful that, before the vaccine was created, we hoped that that saved some lives.

Scott: Oh gosh, that’s amazing. So, he’s donated monoclonal antibodies to help for treatment with other people in COVID.

Robin: Correct. That’s exactly right.

Scott: Well, let me back up for a second. I certainly said, greeted you a minute ago, but I always have my podcast guests introduce themselves. And this always sounds like a bit of a philosophical question, and you can take it as that, but who is Robin Frazer Clark?

Robin: I am, I would say first and foremost, a mother of two now adult children. I can’t believe it, but they are. But I’m a mother, a wife, I’m [inaudible 00:05:07] I’m a golfer, and a sister, and a daughter, and a friend of many people. That’s all the things that mean probably the most to me. Professionally, I’m a trial lawyer, representing only plaintiffs exclusively, and through my professional life, have had the good fortune of being able to be in situations that give me platforms to help others, and I’m very thankful for that. I’ve been past president of the State Bar of Georgia. I’m a past president of Georgia Trial Lawyers. And I’m past president of the Lawyers Club of Atlanta. And through all those platforms, have met some amazing people, and hopefully been able to help some other people and help the lives of other people. So I’m very blessed, Scott.

Scott: And I can tell, because I see both, you know, just from following you on social media, I see both the professional and the family side of…I think I see both those components. And they both seem very abundant and great. How did you come about deciding to be a plaintiff’s lawyer? Kind of take me back to this, I guess, let’s go back to the decision to become a lawyer. Why did you become a lawyer? And say a little bit more about the path to that.

Robin: I was very interested in medicine when I was young. I thought I might be a doctor. My dad was a pharmacist. I thought I might be a pharmacist. My mother was a nurse. I kind of joke about this because I can’t believe it [inaudible 00:06:36] but I actually have a Bachelor of Science in Biology and Chemistry from Vanderbilt. And [inaudible 00:06:42] I realized I just did not want to do that with my life, being stuck in a lab somewhere, I didn’t really know what to do. …brother had decided to go, my oldest brother, had decided to go to law school. So I thought, “Well, I could probably do that. I mean, hopefully, I’m smart enough to do that.” But really, at the last minute, my senior year at Vanderbilt, just before graduation, I decided to take the LSAT, and applied to law schools, numerous law schools, and got in. I went to Emory Law School, mainly because of Atlanta, honestly. But many of my friends went to Emory Medical School, so I thought, “Well, I’ll go to Emory Law School.”

And I loved it. I loved every… I was one of the people who loved law school. I loved my professors. I loved learning the law. I loved everything about it. I clerked for a very small firm in Charleston, South Carolina, both summers of law school. I loved that. I loved every day. I’d get up, be in the office by 7 a.m. and leave at 7 p.m. I loved it. So, I’m one of those people that really, really loved practicing law. I just thought it was great. I loved it. I started out in a defense firm. And I’ve worked for two defense firms before I opened up my own office.

And in the back of my mind was my father’s very astute, very good reasoning, and recommendation, and advice, and that is to be your own boss. And I could not… I just realized… I was pregnant with my second child at a defense firm. And the hours were just enormous, just the time limits, demands on your time are just outrageous. And I knew that I would not be able to go see my kids play soccer or go play basketball, or whatever activity they were doing, and be able to devote this kind of face time that that firm wanted. So, when I was pregnant with my second child, I’d describe it as jumping off the mountain and building my wings on the way down. I left a fairly good situation, where they had asked me to be partner. I left without a [inaudible 00:08:52] file. [inaudible 00:08:57] started, just shared office space with a wonderful human being, lawyer, named Larry Jewett, who I had had cases against. We were adversaries, but we became friends. And Larry said, “Hey, I’ve got an extra office.” Actually, Gino Brogdon, you remember judge Brogdon?

Scott: I do.

Robin: He worked in that office before, became judge, he was appointed. He took the bench, and that left an empty office in Larry’s office. So Larry said, “Hey, Gino’s left. Why don’t you take his office?” So, that’s all I needed for an invitation. I wanted to be my own boss. I wanted to be able to control my own hours. I wanted to have flexibility to go walk out of the office to go see my kids play soccer when I wanted to. And that was one of the driving forces. And, you know, the other one was simply what I do. I was doing defense work, insurance defense. I did not like working for insurance carrier. I didn’t feel like I was doing anything really meaningful. And I wanted to do something meaningful. I wanted to represent the little guy, the underdog, and people who have been wronged through no fault of their own. And that’s what I decided I was gonna do. I’ve practiced law for 33 years. I’ve represented plaintiffs now for 24.

Scott: Well, so, when you decided to go to law school… Because that is not the traditional track. I mean, that’s…what you talked about as your undergraduate career, that’s your traditional medical school track. That seems like that was a departure. What was it? And you didn’t describe that same love for, you know, biology, when you were in the sciences. What was it about law school, and when you ended up being in a firm clerking in Charleston, what do you think you loved about the law? What was it that was so bright to you?

Robin: I love the intellectual discussions that we had. I loved lawyers. I thought they were very, very interesting people. And between a scientist versus a lawyer, if somebody asked me, “Who do you wanna be more like?” I’d say, “I wanna be like that lawyer. That’s who I wanna be. That’s the kind of life I want.” I just love talking to lawyers. I love being around them. I wanted to be like them. And that’s [inaudible 00:11:10] I decided to do. When I went out on my own, one of the people that I really [inaudible 00:11:17] deceased now, but was a great human being. I don’t [inaudible 00:11:21] remember him, Randy Blackwood. He was a great plaintiff’s attorney. I can just remember following his career, even as a defense lawyer, saying, “Be like Randy Blackwood. That’s who I wanna be like.”

Scott: What was he like? Describe him for people that don’t know him.

Robin: Super intelligent, a great mind, super smart, but also fun. Also, just fun to be around. You would wanna have a beer with him, you would wanna hang around him. He was just a very…had a lot of depth. I just really liked him. But the more lawyers I like, mainly plaintiff’s lawyers, but the more lawyers I like, the more I like them. We’re more [inaudible 00:12:00] we’re more [inaudible 00:12:00] we’re more interesting [inaudible 00:12:01] a lot of other folks. Come on.

Scott: I think I’m very interesting, by the way.

Robin: I’ve vouched for you.

Scott: Well, tell me, you know, it’s an interesting career choice. Plaintiff’s lawyers get a bad rap, and, you know, by reputation. Where do you think that comes from? And what’s been your experience with the plaintiff’s bar versus kind of the stereotype?

Robin: Well, for people who know plaintiff’s attorneys like me, and people I’ve worked with, they know that we’re the folks that help others in time of need. We’re making a difference in people’s lives. The stereotype out there that you refer to is probably, you know, you hear pejorative names like “ambulance chaser,” “TV advertiser.” There’s no question that TV advertising by plaintiff’s lawyers has done a job on our reputation. I mean, I have to voir dire juries over it. And I don’t advertise on TV. And lawyers have every right to do that, but there’s no question that is the view that the average citizen gets, because they get it on TV, and they think they’re all just money-grubbing ambulance chasers. But if you look at lawyers who really, their heart is in it, and helping people, helping others in need, people who, [inaudible 00:13:33] for a plaintiff’s lawyer would have no hope. Those are the kind of cases I take, that I’m making a difference in someone’s life.

Scott: When you left the firm to go out on your own, I mean, did you…you left a defense firm, or did you leave a plaintiff’s firm to go out on your own?

Robin: I left a defense firm.

Scott: So there was no chance of taking any clients with you because those were insurance [crosstalk 00:13:56]

Robin: Didn’t want to. That is the [inaudible 00:13:59] on the plaintiff’s side, is we don’t bill hours. And I tell you, I can’t remember what that firm [inaudible 00:14:07] billable hour requirement. It was, I thought, outrageous, maybe 2000 hours a year, maybe over 2000, I can’t remember. But I just knew there was no way I could bill those kind of hours and have the life I wanted to lead. So, even if I could have taken files, I didn’t wanna take files, because you had to bill. And I don’t bill by the hour.

Scott: So, going out and opening your own plaintiff’s practice, I mean, that sounds… You know, I left the criminal defense practice to start my own practice several years ago. And I had been doing criminal defense, so I wasn’t switching… I wasn’t becoming a prosecutor. I wasn’t switching sides. And so, that was scary enough as it was, but how in the world, when you opened your office, did you start getting clients? I mean, I remember the first day I showed up to my new office and sat behind my desk and waited for the phone to ring, and so I remember that feeling, but I was going from something that I was already doing. What did you do, and what was that like?

Robin: Well, this is before social media, too, keep in mind. At this time, I barely had a computer. I don’t know that people used the internet much at all. So, way, this back in the dark ages, in, to kind of put that in perspective, I mean, I practiced law for eight or nine years without a computer. That’s unheard of, obviously, now. But what I did was I went… I had several friends that had their own firms. You know, Randy Kessler is one of my very good friends. We graduated together from Emory. And so, I would meet people like Randy. I’d say, “Randy, I want to tell you what I’m doing. Would you refer me a case?” You just be point blank, would you refer me in a case? And I met with enough people that I would get a few cases trickling in here or there. And then you do a good job on a case, and that client refers you to their friend, their friend to you, you know, you get another case, you get another case. And so, you start off really slowly.

Now, I was very lucky that my husband worked. Whether my family ate and had a house didn’t depend solely on my income, so that took a lot of pressure off of me. But I just went around asking people for cases. I remember Randy told me, he said, “You know, Robin, it comes to worse, you put on a suit, and you go down to Fulton County, and you can get some [inaudible 00:16:30] for $50 an hour. I mean, worse comes to worse, you can always do that, so you’re gonna be okay.” You know, I knew I could always do that if I had to, go get some appointed work. So, I’ll never forget Randy’s advice about that. Like, well, okay. I can still…you know, I’ll be a lawyer. I can still go down and do that. Actually never had to go do that, but I knew I could if I had to.

Scott: Right. And do you remember your first big case or your first big trial on your own? I mean, is there any big milestone that kind of stands out?

Robin: Good question. Probably… This is a long time ago, in the ’90s I’m pretty sure, but probably my first big case that I took in, and I don’t remember how this client found me. But it was a sexual harassment case, which I’d never even handled one as a defense lawyer. But she comes in and tells me her story. And it was so compelling. And just some of this stuff that she had to put up with was so disgusting. Never handled one before, but I pull out the little book on the shelf and read the statute.

Scott: Here’s how to do it.

Robin: Title seven. I figured, well, I know what… I can read about burden of proof and what you have to do. And so, I read the statute and filed the case, file the EEOC complaint, and then we get a right to sue letter, we sue. We did, you know, learned a lot in that case, learned a lot about it. It was against a furniture company. And that case went to trial. And he was in Northern District. And I can tell you this. My last demand before trial was $50,000. And I was so tired of the case. It just took so much work. And I felt like I was losing money, losing money, putting so much of my time into it. Get to trial, I would get to the Northern District…you know how you would park in the Gulch. I don’t know if [crosstalk 00:18:24] building? Park down in the Gulch, cheap parking. But if you got there by 8 a.m., you got early bird really cheap parking. So, [inaudible 00:18:35] any further loss of having to pay parking every day at trial, I would get there before 8:00, and just sit in my car, and pray, and listen to music, and think.

So, I could [inaudible 00:18:46] early bird parking, because I thought well, I’m gonna lose. I don’t want, I’m gonna try to minimize what I’m gonna lose. And that case ended up being I think about a $1.65 million verdict for my client. And so, that was a vote of confidence that… I can remember telling, that was one of my first big, big cases, remember telling the jury, “I’m young, I’ve made mistakes, I’m nervous. You know, takes a lot for my client to stand up here and tell you her life story. We’re nervous.” And jury did the right thing.

Scott: And how early, like, how soon after leaving to start your practice was that verdict?

Robin: That was probably maybe three years, maybe four. And remember, I had no clients. So I was willing to take anything. I mean, if a person picked up the phone to call me to say, “Hey, I think I have a case,” I’m like, “Absolutely. Let me sign you up.” I was taking anything and everything. And that’s why I took a sexual harassment case even though I was really used to doing just personal injury, car wrecks and that sort of thing. So yeah, I took it, thinking, “I need to take some cases. I need cases.” So, that was pretty early. Because, you know, in federal court, there’s not a lot of discovery. You don’t spend a lot of time discovering stuff. You just, you get few months, and then you’re ready to try it. And we used a magistrate judge, Clayton Scofield. Do you remember him?

Scott: I do remember Judge Scofield.

Robin: Yeah. May still be the same way, but if you agreed, if both parties agreed to use a magistrate judge to try the case, you got a special setting, and you get a trial really quickly. I got the defense attorney to agree to it. And so, Clayton Scofield was our judge, and we got the trial done pretty quickly.

Scott: And when you were just sort of taking whatever would come in… What I find a lot of people that call, there’s either one thing or the other, and there’s very rarely both. There’s usually great liability and no damages. And there’s usually all kinds of damages and no liability. How did you kind of work through that? I mean, sort of at the beginning, I’m assuming, I mean, I don’t know this, but I’m assuming you’re probably more selective now. How did you sort of weather and navigate all of that as a…at the beginning of your private practice?

Robin: Yeah. At the beginning, I was not very picky. I couldn’t afford to be picky. So I would take car wrecks. I wouldn’t say where I had to prove liability, because that’s usually gonna be an expert involved, which is a lot of money. But [inaudible 00:21:18] it’s a rear-end collision and a sore back, I took a sore back case. Now, I don’t [inaudible 00:21:23] back cases anymore. But I would take any, you know, I would take cases worth less than $10,000.

Scott: And you were learning on those. I mean, that was an educational process.

Robin: Absolutely. Where you still have to put in a lot of time, but it’s gonna pay off. It’s gonna pay off. But I don’t take those kind of cases too much anymore.

Scott: Well, where have you transitioned to now? Would you consider yourself to be generally a plaintiff’s lawyer, or is there some subspecialty that you have now?

Robin: I have no subspecialty. I’m a generalist. And so, I take any plaintiff’s case that looks like I can win, and be successful, and help my client. To limit my involvement in a case, it would be based on the injury, so I tend to take very, very serious injuries, catastrophic injury, or death. I do a lot of death cases. But I also do smaller cases. I still do some smaller cases. It just depends. But I’m a generalist. I was kind of looking back over my workload right now, my caseload, and, you know, I do a variety of things. And that’s what I love about where I am right now in my career is that I can pick and choose. I can choose to work on a prison suicide case, because I enjoy that, and I wanna learn about it, and I wanna help a family. But also have medical…I have several wrongful death medical malpractice cases. And I just am wrapping up this week a very large wrongful death construction case, where a man died when a big spool of wire came off a deck, 6-story deck onto his head, and he was working, he was building a high rise in Midtown, and it killed him. So I do just a variety of things that look good, look interesting, looks like I can win, and help the family. That’s how I decide.

Scott: And it really is the feel you have for the case and the whether you like the people that are there, and obviously the potential chance of success for the case.

Robin: Right. Absolutely.

Scott: And is it just you in a solo practice? Do you practice with Bill?

Robin: No, it’s just me. But I do have a wonderful paralegal, Niki Wilson. And she’s been with me the entire way. And I couldn’t do it without her. Niki could practice law. She just doesn’t have a law license, but she [inaudible 00:23:51] as well as many lawyers, for sure. And Niki goes to every trial with me, and helps pick a jury, and takes notes, and is my audiovisual person, and everything I need.

Scott: Well, talk a little bit, because you’re one of the most involved lawyers I know. I mean, you’re, like, you, you know, you said earlier, I see you at everything. I mean, I’ve seen you at Lawyers Club, and I know that you’ve been president of GTLA, and you’ve been the president, you were the 50th president of the State Bar of Georgia. When did you start getting involved in bar activities? And what do you think that that’s done to enrich your practice over time?

Robin: The first time I really started getting involved was pretty quickly after I opened my own practice. And that was with GTLA. And that happened… I joined GTLA because Georgia Trial Lawyers is just an invaluable association for plaintiff’s attorneys. But the president at that time was Ken Canfield, a good friend of mine. Ken just calls me up, says who he is, I’d never met him before, and says, “Can I take you to lunch?” Of course you say yes. And we go to lunch. And he said, “Look, we’re this great organization, you’ve just joined, but our problem is we have no diversity. We need women involved.” And so, Ken Canfield’s one of those just wonderful, very progressive men who believed that life, and the practice of law, is better if it’s diverse in all aspects.

So he really was the person to say we would like you to get involved. And I think I became the chair of education, our education committee, which has become, the GTLA Education Committee has become one of the leading legal educators, I think, in the country. Our seminars, no one can compete with them. But that’s how I started, being in education in GTLA, and numerous really super thoughtful, super progressive males who were GTLA leaders at the time, like Ken Canfield, Jay Cook, David Bell, John Bell, these guys were very progressive, and realized we need to include more people in our [inaudible 00:26:01] more diversity. And they gave me a leg up. And ultimately, I ran for president and won.

And, you know, one of the great things, you know, you talked about, well, it’s enriched my practice, and no question, it’s enriched my practice. But I think more importantly, involvement in state bar associations like GTLA and the state bar have really [inaudible 00:26:21] because all those men who were members of GTLA, who supported me from the get-go, I don’t think I ever would have the opportunity to even cross paths with them but for GTLA, because we’re plaintiff’s attorneys. We don’t typically work together. We wouldn’t be adversaries. I wouldn’t even have the chance to develop a relationship with those men, but for [inaudible 00:26:45] lawyers. And the same can be said for the people I work with at the state bar, and with Lawyers Club. You know, I can’t tell you how many divergent people I meet at Lawyers Club of Atlanta that I would never come across but for our time together in Lawyers Club. So it’s super important, enriched my life, and always tell younger lawyers, “Get involved in your young lawyer association of your city bar. If it’s Atlanta, the Atlanta bar. Get involved in the young lawyers division of state bar. You will never regret it, and those folks will be your lifelong friends.”

Scott: Well, we kind of, you know, you said earlier, when you were talking about kind of starting off in this, you’ve loved being around lawyers, you love talking to lawyers, where I feel at home in the company of other lawyers. And so, I think there is something to the camaraderie, and there’s something to…I think it’s hard to understand kind of what we do and what we go through except for with other people that do it.

Robin: Well, that’s true, especially trial lawyers, you know, trying a case is a really taxing proposition.

Scott: And, you know, you handle some very complex, catastrophic cases. And it sounds like you’ve managed to figure out how to do it without a lot of staff. I mean, so it’s, you’re a sole practitioner, and you have a longtime legal assistant who’s very good. How have you managed… And it sounds like you, you know, you’re doing, you know, probably not a huge volume, but I mean, it sounds like you’re doing some, more than one, at least, set of complex cases. How have you learned and how have you figured out how to do all of that without a big staff?

Robin: Well, that is just old-fashioned elbow grease. You roll up your sleeves and you get to work. It’s a lot of work. I think some people, and some defense attorneys, think plaintiff’s lawyers don’t work that hard because we don’t bill hours, and we don’t have to be in the office 15 hours a day. But plaintiff’s attorneys who are successful work their butts off, and it’s just good old-fashioned, get into it, do the reading, doing the prep, taking the depositions, all of that. So, yeah, I take every deposition in every case. Lately, on med mal cases, I’ve partnered with a couple other lawyers just to help bear the load, as far as, you know, when you have 30, let’s say 30, 35 depositions in a case, especially when we were, back in the old days, when we would fly to take experts’ depositions all over the country, that’s kind of hard for one person to cover that many depositions when you’re flying all over the country. It’s tough. I’ve done it, but you’re exhausted. So a couple of times, we’ve, I’ve associated another lawyer just to, you know, bear that load with me. But it’s usually me. I was looking at in my last, I did a prison suicide case that we resolved in 2019, right before COVID. And I think I took 30 depositions. Almost all of them in Reidsville, where Georgia State Prison is. So, that involves driving down to Statesboro, because there’s no hotel in Reidsville.

Scott: There isn’t. [crosstalk 00:30:04]

Robin: No. Not a single, not a one. You can stay in Dublin or you can stay in Statesboro. And I always chose Statesboro. And then you get up and drive an hour to Reidsville, and do however many depositions you can fit in a day. But I didn’t count up how many trips I made to Statesboro, but easily 10 or 13 of those, and 30 depositions. And that’s not even including the experts. That’s just officers, you know, [inaudible 00:30:29]. So, it’s a lot of work. It’s good old-fashioned hard work, doing what you need to do to make sure you’re a success. Talked about Vanderbilt. Vanderbilt U has this great video of their baseball team about how to be a champion. It’s based on Grantland… I don’t know if you know Grantland Rice, the poet?

Scott: I don’t. Grantland Rice.

Robin: Grantland Rice, a sports journalist from Vanderbilt, but also wrote little poems, and one of them is “How to Be a Champion.” And the last two verses say, “Most of it is practice and the rest of it is work.” That’s how to be successful. Most of it is practice and the rest of it is work. Work and practice. It’s not magic. It’s just hard work.

Scott: So, what do you do, I mean, when you’re preparing for a big trial? And this is gonna sound like a vague question, and it may not be a very good question, but what do you do? What are some routines that you have, or some things that you do in your cases to prepare, that maybe you don’t see a lot of lawyers do, that you know that you do really well?

Scott: I don’t know that I have any original ideas. I get all of my ideas from other lawyers, so I do what they do to be successful. I’ve learned, and learned, and learned. But I’ll tell you one of the things we always do before trying a case, at least once, and maybe several times, is a focus group. And when I first started out, nobody was doing focus groups, and they slowly and slowly became popular. Now, at least on the plaintiff’s side, I really don’t know about the defense side, but I wouldn’t try a case with, unless I’d done at least one focus group, but hopefully two or three. So, we’ve got a med mal wrongful death case coming up that hopefully we’re gonna try this fall. And we just did two virtual focus groups, a new thing for me. I don’t like them as much as having them in-person. I do my focus groups over at the state bar, and the moot courtroom looks just like a real courtroom. And I usually do my focus groups over there and videotape them.

But the focus groups are invaluable, because you learn something about every aspect of your case, what you need your experts say, you learn about what kind of jurors are gonna be bad for you, you learn about if there’s a hole in [inaudible 00:32:46] you’re gonna have to fill it, like, maybe you hadn’t thought of that. And if a focus group keeps telling you, “Well, I wish I knew blank,” then you better go get that evidence. So, focus groups, I just rely on them so much before I’ve tried a case. And bottom line is if I do end up doing well, and we always try to do our focus groups where we try to make the defense case much, much better than the plaintiff’s, so that we make it really, really hard for the plaintiff to win in a focus group, so that when we do win with the focus group, and it’s beyond our wildest dreams, it at least gives me confidence. I know I can’t count on that verdict that the focus group gave, but it gives me confidence that, you know, 12 normal people from that county, we always get them from the county where I’m trying these, but 12 normal people from that county saw the case the way I see it. And so, I always have that, at least, you know, giving me a little boost of confidence. But that’s one of the big things I do to prepare. And we do some throughout the case, but we almost always do one or two last ones right before trial.

Scott: And how do you, I mean, and I’m assuming that you do these differently, depending upon where you are in the case and what kind of case it is, but generally, are you using a jury consultant? Are you kind of putting this together yourself? Kind of walk me through what a focus group would look like.

Robin: Yeah, I do it both ways. If I use a…and I don’t know if you would call him a jury consultant. He’s, I’m not sure what you would call him. Linton Johnson is who I use, if I use a consultant. And he gets the jurors, I prepare the questionnaires, but he makes sure they answer the questionnaires, and does all that, and he is the person… So, you don’t want your focus group thinking it’s all about you, that you don’t want them thinking this is all the plaintiff, that you want them to believe it’s a real case, and there’s a real defense attorney in front of them, and a real plaintiff’s attorney. If they think it’s only the plaintiff putting this on, then that skews things. So, that’s why it’s important to have a consultant stand up and act like a totally impartial…and he talks about both sides, plaintiff’s and defense. So, sometimes I use that.

Sometimes we do it on our own, with this virtual…two virtual focus groups, we did last month. We did them all by Zoom. Niki got jurors, and that was a case in Fulton County. So we got…we did six and six. I prepare questionnaires, so, you want to do demographic questionnaires, what, all about the juror. And then you wanna do a questionnaire after the plaintiff’s case, questionnaire after the defense case, and most importantly, a questionnaire before they deliberate, because we know from neural science, jurors have such an effect on each other that the number they give, the number they wanna give before they ever discuss it with anyone else, is usually higher than when they’ve discussed it with their group.

So it’s very important to get that number first, and then we allow them to deliberate, we film it, then we go in into the questionnaire and the answers, and really look and try to figure out what are they telling us? This last one, we had a hole in the evidence… Well, we had two ways to go, and we were gonna go one way. And these jurors kept telling us this very strong position on the other way. And we just said, “We’ve got to go that way. These jurors are telling us they wanna hear that.” So it really tells you which path to take at trial.

Scott: Are you putting up evidence at these focus groups, or are you doing, like, an opening/closing for both sides?

Robin: Right.

Scott: And are you using a different lawyer to present both sides? Sort of, walk me through what that would look like.

Robin: Yeah. We use different lawyers and act like we’re all from different firms. We act like we’re really adversaries. Sometimes I just ask a friend to act as the lawyer. Sometimes if I…in this last case we were talking about, I have two other lawyers who are with me on the plaintiff side. One of them took one defendant, one of them took the other defendant, and I took the plaintiff. So, we say we’re…we change our names, so that they can’t figure that out, and tell them we’re from so-and-so firm, and we represent the defendant, or whoever it is you represent. But yeah, I think it’s important. You should not, as a plaintiff’s attorney, try to present the defense side and the plaintiff’s side by yourself all… That will not help you. That will get you no good [inaudible 00:37:15]. You have to act like it’s a real, like you’ve got real defense attorneys [inaudible 00:37:22] both sides wanna hear what you have to say. If you don’t do that, you’ve wasted your time and money on a focus group.

Scott: Uh-huh. And what, this is generally, like, a half-day sort of exercise, or a day?

Robin: Yeah. Usually…you know, it depends. If you’re getting ready for trial, I would say we do one focus group that’s three to four hours. And sometimes we’ll either have breakfast for them, or lunch, depending on the schedule. And we do this, typically, when they’re in person, all over the state bar, bring food, bring our videographer, we pay for their parking, and we pay for their time. If it’s a focus group early on in the case, you know, sometimes we’ll do a focus group on whether you take a case, because, you know, I may like the case, but there may be a big problem with it. And if it’s too big of a problem, if you’re looking at too much contributory negligence, for example, or maybe your client had been drinking or, you know, something bad about your case, but you still like the case, it’s a good idea to focus that, and see what normal citizens think, because it may make you change your mind about whether even to take the case.

Scott: Now, and I’m assuming if you’re deep into a case, you know, you have discovery, and you have a pretty good idea of what evidence will come in at trial, and so you’re… And I’m assuming you probably play it a little conservative. You probably… I think you said a second ago, you just assume the defense’s dream day. I guess anything that’s questionable in terms of admissibility or something, you wouldn’t go for that as the plaintiff. But how do you do that on the front end, when you do a focus group, and, you know, you’re deciding whether to take the case and you, you know, you don’t necessarily have a lot of established facts yet?

Robin: Right. That is just pure experience. That’s experience of a lawyer knowing what to look for, picking up on issues from the get-go. It’s the same as whenever you get that first call from a client. You ask them questions. And some questions to the client, the potential client, might sound crazy, like, “Why are you asking me that?” It’s because of experience. You can see… If you’ve done it as long as I have, you can look down the road and determine what issues are gonna pop up even two, three years down the road. You can see it already. But that’s just pure experience, and having done similar cases for a long time.

Scott: Uh-huh. And what might a focus group at that stage look like, compared to what it would look like later in the process?

Robin: Same. It would look the same. You might have 12 in person. And if you’re doing one about, that early in the process, to determine whether even to take a case, in a focus group like that, early on, you [inaudible 00:40:05] spend three hours on one case. You might spend 45 minutes on one case, and then you move to the next, and you tell them the facts of the next case and see what they think. So, those are a little different. I would call those more of a… I call the [inaudible 00:40:18] concept focus group, not a trial focus group. When we get closer [inaudible 00:40:23] these that I’m telling you about last month, I would call those trial focus groups.

Scott: Okay. How often are you surprised that, you know, what you thought the case was about, or what you thought was important… Do the focus groups generally confirm what you thought? Or, how often are you surprised by what focus groups will sort of focus in on or what they’ll consider to be important?

Robin: I would say almost every time I am surprised. Almost every time, and that’s why they’re so invaluable. [inaudible 00:40:55] in, like, a car wreck case, it’s pretty predictable. But otherwise, any case where you’re using a lot of expert testimony, which pretty much is every one of my cases, you’re using expert testimony, you’re criticizing perhaps a professional’s handling of something, you’ll be surprised. And that’s what you want. That’s what you want from a focus group, that information that you haven’t seen because you’re in the thick of it, you’re in the weeds. They’re seeing the forest, and you’re seeing the trees. And sometimes you want that viewpoint of, “Here’s what it looks like to me.”

Tell you, one case I tried right before COVID, in 2019. It was a wrongful death case. And because I had done every single thing on that case, I don’t even know how many depositions, but a lot of time. I mean, we had traveled, in that case, we’d been to Chicago, we’d been to San Diego, for expert depositions, just crazy amount of travel and time. But did a final trial focus group right before we get ready for trial, and two or three of the focus group jurors had said, “I’m not even sure what the cause of death was.” And I’m like, “Oh, my goodness.

Scott: Oh, that’s scary.

Robin: “It seems so obvious to me.” Yeah. So, guess what I do at trial? I got every expert say, “What is your opinion about the cause of death?” [inaudible 00:42:16] every cause of death, cause of death. So, you learn a lot. You think that’s so obvious. Obviously, you haven’t if they’re questioning it. So that’s [inaudible 00:42:25] examples of why a focus group can be so invaluable.

Scott: And are you using these… I mean, it sounds like you’re using these primarily, at least on the front end, to evaluate sometimes whether to take the case, and if you’re more toward the trial focus group, you’re using it to prepare for trial. Do you use the focus group as a reality check for the client ever? Or do you use the focus group in negotiations to… Or is it primarily a trial preparation tool?

Robin: No. I don’t do any of that. It’s trial preparation for me, and me only. I don’t invite my clients to the focus group. They know it’s gonna occur. But you don’t want your client to think that’s reality. That’s one thing. You can tell a defense attorney you’ve done a focus group and they returned a verdict of blank, that, I don’t think defense attorneys care.

Scott: Gotcha.

Robin: It’s meaningless to them. Is solely for me, in my preparation. And when I’m that close to trial, I may even do a focus group just on demonstrative exhibits, because they’re crucial. And so, I’ll show a focus jury some boards that I have, or a timeline, or some video, or voicemails, and just let them tell me what they think. And that has a lot of sway on how I use that information at trial.

Scott: That’s really fascinating. So, are you putting these demonstratives together in your own office? Are you usually consulting…

Robin: Sometimes.

Scott: …are you used to consulting with another firm, or?

Robin: No. I do usually, at the very end, I do usually consult with a firm, because I’ll have a concept, but I don’t know how to put it down in a drawing. So, a lot of my concepts, I know what I’m gonna argue. I’m thinking about my closing argument and I’ve got a concept, and here’s what I want it to look like. So I’ll get a firm to do that for me. Sometimes I just rely on my experts. Like, for an expert witnesses testimony, I’ll say, “What do you want? What kind of exhibits do you want?” And let them give them to me, and we prepare those.

But for example, yeah, I can remember I wanted to make an argument in a closing once about once some professional was accused, they all circled the wagons. They all started protecting each other, and they weren’t gonna say anything. And so, I had my guide draw up a circling the wagons, not a video, but a circling the wagons [inaudible 00:44:56]. And then I had one, because all these physicians knew each other, who were all buddies, they were golfing buddies, they went to seminars together. So I had them [inaudible 00:45:06] firm draw up this kinda arrow after arrow, all pointing in a circle. They all know each other, all circling around the defendant helping [inaudible 00:45:14]. So, you know, some of it is just, you’ve gotta sometimes take time to sit and think about it. Just think. Just think what would be good? What shows this? What would be helpful? How am I going to argue this? What can I show the jury to help my argument? So, that’s kind of the way I go about it.

Scott: Well, changing gears here a little bit, you know, you talked about that time in your career where you left defense practice to start your own. So, if there were Robin Frazer Clark out there who, you know, just suddenly had a passion for plaintiff’s law, what advice would you give to someone starting out? Maybe who is in the position that, I mean, granted, we’re in a different time, but what would you advise someone? What advice would you give to someone that wanted to start off as a plaintiff’s attorney?

Robin: Probably the best advice is to be involved with not only professional associations, but social organizations, or, if you’re religious, your faith-based organizations. You know, look at your life and say, “Where are my friends? Where are the people who [inaudible 00:46:31] Where are they?” So, in the professional world, I would say get involved in the state bar, and local, local organizations, like, for me, it’s the DeKalb Bar Association. It’s Atlanta Bar Association. And you shake as many hands as you can, and you are forthright, and say, “Look, I’m starting out. I would appreciate any case you don’t wanna take, if you would send it to me. Here’s my card. Please call me.” Because there are a lot of older attorneys that won’t take a $5,000 case, but a [inaudible 00:47:02] lawyer would. And just be forthright about it.

So, you have to do that in all of your circles. So, in your church, or your temple, or your synagogue, wherever you worship, if you worship, that’s a place. I’ve been a member [inaudible 00:47:16] fairly large churches in Atlanta in my life. The first one was St. Mark United Methodist in Midtown. And the second is Memorial United Methodist, in Druid Hills, over by where I live. And I still handle cases for people at St. Mark, even though I haven’t been there in 10 years. But I still handle their cases. I get many referrals from people from my church. So, your…reach out. You know, you need to be involved in that aspect of your life, your religious life, temple, synagogue, church, wherever you may worship. [inaudible 00:47:57] your friends, your buddies. You have to be forthright and say, “Look, I’m doing this now.” Anybody that you know gets hurt, please have him call me.

Scott: Don’t be too modest about this.

Robin: You have to [crosstalk 00:48:07] Don’t be too modest. Have them call me. I can help them. And you have to…it’s kind of constant, you have to do that. But you look at all of the circles where you’re involved. I mean, I can’t tell you… For example, I’m a member at DeKalb YMCA, Decatur Family YMCA. I swim there. I can’t tell you the number of cases I’ve gotten because of people I’ve met at the YMCA in the pool. You have to be constantly telling people what you do, what kind of case you take, what you’re willing to do, and give them your name and number, and you’ll be amazed. But you just gotta constantly be saying that, like, “This is what I do. Please call me. Please have your friend call me.”

Scott: And to sort of transition, and I know how much you love lawyers and how much you love, you know, being active in law organizations, and one of the things that you speak on frequently, and I know a topic of interest to you, is mental health issues within the profession, and in particular, suicide prevention. And I did want to give my listeners an opportunity to hear you talk about that.

Robin: Thank you.

Scott: So, what do you think it is about the legal profession that sort of makes this… I mean, I know that just, it’s part of being human. But it seems to be it’s acutely a thing with lawyers. Say a few words about that, and about suicide prevention, and some of the mental health issues that we face as lawyers.

Robin: Well, I’ve learned a lot about it, mainly because I was forced to, because I didn’t wanna ignore it. It was happening all around me and I felt like I had to do something with the platform I had as been State Bar President. And you may remember, in 2012, one of our past presidents killed himself. He not only was past president, but, I don’t wanna get upset talking about it, but one of my close friends and one of the greatest people you’d ever meet in your life, just tell you. There was no better person than him. So, that happened, and the past presidents and I started thinking, well, we gotta do something, you know, to honor him. Well, while we’re trying to figure out what to do, we get word that two or three other lawyers had just killed themselves. And we realized, we really need to do something, not to honor the memory, we can do that, but that’s not gonna be enough. And we decided we need to really focus in on a suicide prevention campaign for the state bar. And we created a program campaign called “How to Save a Life.” And we have steps about how you can do that. You, anybody who’s listening, any member of the bar, can save a life. It’s hard to believe when I’m saying that out loud to you, but I’m telling you to trust me. If you just check in on your friends, if you know what to look for, there are certain warning signs and warning words. And if you’re trained in that, because you’ve listened and learned a little bit about it, you can save a life.

Scott: What are some of, I mean, and I know that this is beyond the scope of what we’re doing here today, but what are some things, just generally, to look for?

Robin: Any time someone says, uses the word “hopeless,” or says they’re hopeless, a word that should make you think they could be…have suicide ideas. Anytime someone starts to give things away. Any time someone says, and this happens all the time, but anytime someone says to you, “I don’t really see any hope. I don’t really see any future or any point of going on. I think I’m just going to end it. I think I’m just gonna kill myself.” I think our natural inclination is to try to talk that person out of it, by saying things like, “Oh, don’t be silly. You have every reason to live. You would never do that.” That is not what this is…that’s not what to say. What you should say is, “Let me help you get help. I can help you, and someone can help you. We’re gonna get you help, right now.”

And that’s where the Lawyers Assistance Program with state bar comes in. You get [inaudible 00:52:31] as a member of the bar. And I urge everyone to use #USEYOURSIX. Use your six free visits with a psychiatrist or a psychologist, is for starters. The Suicide Prevention Hotline, you know, I urge people to have that number in their phone. I have mine under “suicide hotline,” or the Georgia Bar Lawyer Assistance Program number, have that in their phone, and give it to them. Don’t leave that person. There’s just so many things you can do, but the number one thing is to say…don’t try to talk them out of it, but say, “I can help you. I’m gonna get you help. We’re gonna get you help.” And there is help. And interestingly, there’s so many studies that if you can just prolong someone’s thought process of they wanna kill themselves, if you can just have them divert that for three minutes, four minutes, it goes away. And you may have saved a life by just doing that.

Let me say something else about this. This is very important. We started this campaign back in 2012. And I reached out to Jonathan Ringel, the editor of the “Daily Report,” told him what we were doing, and I said, “I would like your help in promoting it, because it needs to be out in the legal organ that lawyers read.” And of course, Jonathan was wonderful, and said, “Of course. Of course we’ll do it.” And I wanna tell you an anecdote about this. So, he starts with a piece written by [inaudible 00:54:04]. And Greg writes about the program, and what to do, and what [inaudible 00:54:09] to do, and how we hope to save lives. And it came out one day. That [inaudible 00:54:14] a woman lawyer read it, and she was suicidal. And she reached out to the person who was in charge of Lawyer Assistance Program. He got her help that night [inaudible 00:54:24] her life.

The next day, I saw Greg Land at an event at University of Georgia Law School for the bar. Greg was reporting on that. We walked out and I said, “Greg, you know, I know it’s cool to be a journalist, but there may be nothing better than to say something you wrote helped save someone’s life, and that’s what happened last night.” And I’ve told Jonathan Ringel that story. Jonathan repeats it now whenever he can, and he tells me, he’s never won a Pulitzer. He’s sure it would be great, but it can’t beat saving somebody’s life. So, it’s an issue near and dear to my heart. And every time I get a chance to promote it, I do. You can save a life. Just check in on your friends, see how they’re doing, ask if they’re okay. Do you need help? Can I get you help? It’s pretty simple.

Scott: And I think a lot of people don’t know that the state bar offers those six free sessions. And then, a lot of lawyers I’ve talked to, and this was something that we covered in JCDL, a lot of people are distrustful. They feel like if they use these sessions, that somehow something they disclose in the context of those sessions, somehow it’s not exactly privileged, and it’ll get to the bar, it’ll somehow, you know, get to the bar itself. Say a little bit more about those sessions, and if a member of the State Bar of Georgia wants to avail themselves of that, what do they do?

Robin: They call the Lawyer Assistance Program, which is on our website. I’ll give the number. It’s 800-327-9631. But it’s also on our website, gabar.org. And all the bar does is pay for the process. We pay for this member benefit, to have a psychologist ready to talk to you whenever you need it. We pay for it. It’s part of the membership dues. We provide it, but the bar does nothing else. And there is absolutely no tie-in to the General Counsel’s Office. It’s completely confidential. It’s confidential as if you went to [inaudible 00:56:40] on your own. But it’s totally confidential, never goes back to…nobody in the bar even knows you’re using it. So I just wanna emphasize, there’s no way… I know there’s a concern that, “Oh, I’ll get a bar complaint,” or, “The General Counsel’s Office will find out.” I’m telling you, trust me. They will not find out. It’s totally confidential. It’s for you. It’s to help you. And please use it.

Scott: Well, I really appreciate you taking the time, take an hour of your day to spend on my podcast. I’ve long been an admirer of yours. I can see what a successful lawyer you are, but I can see what a successful person you are, and what a great family you have. And, you know, for you to give me an hour to record this podcast, it’s a great honor, and I absolutely appreciate it.

Robin: Well, thanks for having me, Scott. I appreciate it. I wanna take one second and promote my own podcast.

Scott: Sure. I love your podcast.

Robin: “See You In Court.” We started that during the pandemic, which, the irony is not lost on us that we didn’t get to see anybody in court last year. But it is sponsored by the Georgia Civil Justice Foundation. I’m on the board, and so is Lester Tate, my co-host. And along with your podcast, while they’re downloading yours, maybe they could also download “See You In Court.”

Scott: I’ve done a blog post of my favorite podcasts, and yours is listed there. And I particularly enjoyed the one you guys did about bourbon. Bourbon and the law. I learned a lot about frontier justice. And bourbon is long a favorite topic of mine, and I think yours, as well.

Robin: Little did you know that bourbon had so much to do with the creation of trademark laws, worker’s compensation laws, labeling laws, truth in labeling. You owe that kind of law to bourbon. And it’s a nice drink, too.

Scott: All roads lead to bourbon. Well, thanks so much. I really, really enjoyed having you on.

Robin: Thanks for having me, Scott. It’s been a pleasure.

Scott: Thanks for listening to the “The Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com, and please rate, review, and subscribe to this show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2021-09-27 15:31:052021-09-27 15:31:05Robin Frazer Clark: Bringing the Case into Focus

Frank Hogue: Keeping Politics and Unpopularity Out of the Courtroom

August 27, 2021/by J. Scott Key

Episode Synopsis: In Frank Hogue’s long years as a criminal defense attorney, he’s never been daunted by high profile cases. That’s why he’s taken on defending George McMichael in the case of the death of Ahmaud Arbery. In this episode, Hogue breaks down the challenges of cases with major media attention, racial inequalities in the justice system, and his philosophy on the role of a criminal defense lawyer.

Podcast Transcript: The following is a transcript of Episode 11 of The Advocate’s Key podcast hosted by attorney Scott Key. Other episodes can be found at Apple Podcasts, Google Podcast, and Spotify.

Frank: A criminal defense lawyer should be willing to represent any person accused of any crime, any time. The only limitations to that, if you’re in private practice, would be the practical matter of “Can you pay me?” I have never decided to decline a case because of its unpopularity because after all, what crime can we name with the possible exception of some drug crimes that we would defend?

Scott: That was Georgia criminal defense attorney, Frank Hogue, talking here, in particular, about his decision to represent Gregory McMichael, who was accused of murdering Ahmaud Arbery in Glynn County Superior Court, a case that had the attention of the nation since the arrest took place last summer. Frank talked about his decision to take on that case. He talked about what he considers to be a criminal defense attorney’s obligation to take on unpopular matters, to represent unpopular people even when those unpopular people overlap with what can be confused with unpopular causes. It was an absolute privilege to talk to Frank, not only about this case, but for what it stands for.

And we go in a fairly deep dive here about criticism that he has received, not only from the community at large, but from the bar and the criminal defense bar, in particular. Prominent and very well thought of criminal defense attorneys in his community, our community, have criticized Frank for taking this case on. And we talked a little bit about what that means. But beyond that, we talked about race in the law, race in the criminal justice system, race and policing, and the unfortunate overlap between political causes and criminal justice.

This podcast goes a little bit longer than most podcasts do, but I think it’s a very important topic. And I was grateful for the opportunity to think through some of these issues in a very thoughtful, intelligent and deliberate way. So, I hope you’ll enjoy this podcast as much as I enjoyed sitting down with Frank and talking. Remember to please rate, subscribe to this podcast wherever you get your podcasts. It really means a lot to have your thoughts and to have your subscriptions. This podcast is part of my practice at Scott Key Law. For more about my practice, you can reach me at scottkeylaw.com. And you can listen to this and other podcasts wherever you receive podcasts. And so without further ado, I give you Frank Hogue. Frank Hogue, it’s so good to have you on the podcast. How have you been?

Frank: I am too busy for my own good. The pandemic has apparently ended as far as the court system is concerned, and so now I will spend the entire summer and fall in court. But other than that, Scott, I’m doing great. Good to be here with you.

Scott: Have you gone and have you had a jury trial since pandemic yet or are you just gearing up for a jury trial or two or three?

Frank: I’m gearing up. I have a death penalty trial starting August 30th with jury selection. And that case will last maybe a month. That’ll be my first post now, still mid-pandemic trial.

Scott: And are you finding that judges are making lawyers go back to court for calendars and things that probably don’t necessarily require someone to be present? Are you finding that Zoom is still there for routine things like that?

Frank: No. Unfortunately, in my opinion, judges are returning to in-court appearances for matters like calendar calls, arraignments, things that during the pandemic we were working famously by Zoom and I thought, “Okay. The world’s changed. We’re gonna keep doing all this by Zoom.” It seems not to be the case for most judges. There may be a few that like the Zoom approach, but I’m not seeing much of that.

Scott: What do you suspect the motive is for that? I mean, I think I have an idea.

Frank: I don’t know that I have an idea. I’m not sure what it is unless it’s the theory that judges have, perhaps that if you require lawyers and defendants and prosecutors to meet in court, in-person, cases tend to get worked out more. Maybe that’s part of it. I don’t know. Maybe they just missed us [inaudible 00:05:09]

Scott: So, I’ll just kind of drive back to the beginning. And I always let my guests introduce themselves, although you have a theological and philosophical background, so this may be a risky question for you, Frank. But who is Frank Hogue?

Frank: Well, I am a criminal defense lawyer and have been for 30 years. So, my academic past is so far in the past that I don’t think of myself any longer as an academic. I was headed in that direction before law school. I was thinking about becoming a philosophy professor. I was teaching some philosophy at college level. But I chose, in 1988, to go to law school and became a criminal defense lawyer upon graduation day one, actually, even as a clerk for a law firm while in law school and decided that’s what I would be good at and I loved it. And so that’s what I’ve been doing for the last 30 years. And I think of myself as a criminal defense lawyer.

Scott: Do you do anything outside of criminal defense? I mean, I know maybe you do the occasional habeas or something like that, but for the time that you’ve been an attorney, have you always considered yourself to be a criminal defense attorney?

Frank: I have, even though I have in the early days, when you had to take cases just to, you know, bring money in to pay the bills. I did work for a small firm at first, but they were very good to me and let me do whatever kind of case I wanted. So, I tried my hand at a few things. I did some family law. I did some personal injury. I tried a medical malpractice case to a jury verdict one time in my career. I did a contracts dispute case to a jury verdict. I never enjoyed those and I wasn’t all that good at it. I didn’t feel comfortable with the issues or the clients. And all during those early years, I was taking criminal cases.

This was before the public defender system. So, I was appointed case after case after case and I loved them. I worked hard on them. It didn’t matter to me how little they paid. They juiced me up. I liked the clients. I liked the issues. And it’s what got me in court a lot. And eventually, by about year six of my practice, I could drop everything but criminal cases. And since then, I’ve done exclusively criminal defense. And mostly criminal defense at the trial level. I have done my share of appellate work, not like you or Laura, my wife and law partner. But I’ve done some and can do it. I just have gravitated towards trial work.

Scott: What was it about… You said you didn’t love… I never knew you’d done a med mal case until you said that just now. But you said you didn’t love those cases and you didn’t… I don’t sense the same feeling of affinity toward the client. What was the difference? What do you think it was about the civil process that was different for you?

Frank: Yeah. It’s a pretty simple answer, really. The fight in civil cases is primarily over money and the fight in criminal cases is primarily over freedom. And I think freedom is more important than money. It’s more interesting. The stakes are higher. And I want it to be where I mattered more, and fighting over money just did not juice me up that much.

Scott: And in your career, how many jury trials do you think you’ve done?

Frank: Yeah. I tell younger lawyers, “Keep a journal so you can answer this question accurately.” I didn’t do that, so I’m always guessing. But I’m gonna guess that I’ve probably had somewhere between 80 and 100 jury verdict cases. Obviously, I’ve probably handled several thousand criminal cases over my career, but somewhere in the range of 80 to 100 maybe that have gone all the way to jury verdict.

Scott: And have you… I know you have a death penalty trial coming up. Have you tried death penalty cases?

Frank: I have. The one I’m doing now is my 10th one. Out of the 10, I’ve tried one to a jury verdict. The others I’ve up settled with less than death, please, of course. That’s the main goal in death work. The one I tried, Laura, was my co-counsel and we tried it in 2005 in Bibb County, Macon. And it was a double murder of a mother and her son, 39-year-old mother and a 9-year-old son that our client killed with a butcher knife. On 911, that line was open when he killed the child. And the state would not offer us anything less than death. We got the client to agree to take life without parole times two for the two murders and the state rejected it. So, Laura and I spent a month in our death penalty trial. And, of course, he was convicted of the murders, but he got two life without parole sentences, just as we sought. And I’ve had a lot of acquittals in my career. And when I heard those two life verdicts, it was every bit as exciting and exhilarating to me as any acquittal I’ve ever had.

Scott: That’s…just because of the stakes involved, just because you had been part of saving some person’s life.

Frank: Yeah, that’s exactly right. I mean, that was the… In death work, that’s the entire goal, to keep your client off death row. Most of them really ought to be, every single one of them, if the prosecutor chooses wisely, are patently guilty. And so you should not be in a death case thinking you’re going to acquit somebody, though it happens. It hasn’t happened to me but I’ve heard of those cases. But in the ideal case, that’s death, if there is such a thing, the guilt should be beyond question. And the whole ballgame is, “Now what? How did the jury punish this guy?”

Scott: What are… In terms of the death work that you’ve done, have you contemplated, and do you have any comment upon the political nature of the decision to seek death and some of the racial and socio-economic issues that go into the selection of a death penalty, you know, the death notice a case or not death notice a case?

Frank: Yeah. It’s widely known that raised in place usually play a part in who is set for a death penalty case. I will say, though, that with the statewide public defender system, and the state funding of capital cases, that diminished somewhat. But it used to be before 2005, ’06 along in there, that each county had to fund the freight for the most part for death penalty cases. And so I remember I had a triple murder case in county, a rural county, in Georgia back in 2003. And the DA wanted to seek the death penalty. It was a gruesome triple murder case.

And the county commissioners warned him that if he did so, he would break the county. And so we tried what would have been a month to six weeks long death penalty case in a week as a straight-up triple murder case. I will say, if I may, that I did get an acquittal in that case. So, had that been a death penalty case, maybe that would have been my one and only acquittal in a death penalty. But the lesson from that was, there was this instance where had that been a wealthier county, that DA was ready to seek death on that client, but because of their financial straits, they didn’t.

Scott: Which makes the decision to seek death or whether or not a person who commits a death-eligible crime, which is only murder, it makes kind of, like, it’s a lottery whether or not… I mean, beyond just whether there’s sufficient aggravating factors versus mitigating factors, there’s a bit of a lottery nature of that. And when you said race in place, is that part of what you meant by the place component?

Frank: Yeah. The place component turns on a number of factors like the one I just alluded to in that anecdote, it was just a matter of money. But the bigger factor is, “Who is the DA? Who was the victim?” Those kinds of factors and just, if I may use another anecdote to illustrate the point, I just spoke to a DA in Georgia about a potential client. Turns out he’s not going to be my client, but he killed a police officer. And in most places, that is a clear signal to a defense lawyer this may become a death penalty case. So, I contacted that DA before I agreed to take the case and set a fee. And he told me that in his entire tenure, he’s never sought the death penalty and didn’t intend to.

He said, “It’s not because I’m opposed to it, I’m not. But I just don’t see juries giving it as much as they used to and I think it’s gonna be gone in the next decade anyway, so I don’t see the point.” And take that and contrast that to another circuit where I have a death penalty case pending right now. And I think this is true that that circuit has led the state in death penalty notices for decades through, at least now into its fourth district attorney, they’ve carried on the tradition. And part of it is because the juries in that circuit..it’s largely rural, it’s very conservative. And juries there have not hesitated that much to give the death penalty. The sheriffs know that, the DA knows that.

And so they’re much more inclined, though, less now than they used to be, fortunately, to seek the death penalty. But one circuit over from that circuit I’m alluding to right now, you will almost never see a death penalty case. To me, with 49 judicial circuits and 159 counties, it turns so often on “Where did the crime happen? Who’s the DA there? And what kind of juries do you get there?” And that’s a bit arbitrary, in my view.

Scott: And that is the place component. Now, the other part of what you said a moment ago is race. And in your experience, what is the role… And this is a very…I understand this is a very complex question. What role have you found that race plays in the decision to seek death?

Frank: It’s odd because in my own experience, most of my death penalty clients, out of the 10 I’ve had, have been white with a mixture of victims in terms of race. But if you look at the statistics in states that do have the death penalty, and that includes Georgia, at least historically, you could count on finding more death notices served on black defendants. And if the victim was white, then the chances increased even more that a black defendant would be named in a death penalty case who has killed a white victim. I don’t know that that is as common now as it once was. I’m not up on the statistics of it.

There have been times when I have been. And I have brought up that race problem in death penalty cases before during motions hearings, as a part of our defense. So, I don’t know how well my own anecdotes translate into a systemic-wide issue or not. But I know those statistics are available there. There’s a death penalty information center online, a website that keeps up on that. That’s my go-to place when I wanna find out about statistics in death penalty cases, death penalty information center.

Scott: That’s interesting. I didn’t know that that existed. So, I wanna… On a related topic since we’re on the topic of race and the criminal justice system. I know now that you have one of your upcoming trials, and I think you’re set for October is you are representing Greg McMichael who was one of the defendants who was accused in the Ahmaud Arbery case in Glynn County. And I have… I know you and I know very well the two excellent lawyers that are representing the co-defendant in that case. And I have largely watched this from the sidelines. I’ve not really talked about the facts with any of the lawyers in the case. And I know the other defendant, just in passing, I mean, the other defense attorney just in passing, Kevin Goff, I know him in passing.

I’ve largely watched this from the sidelines. And, of course, we are both former presidents of the Georgia Association of Criminal Defense Lawyers. And these are some things I’ve observed and some of the frustrations I’ve had. And I suppose there’s a racial component to this and there’s also an issue of how do we address… And everyone’s seen the videos, from cell phones that have gotten into the news, of course, of George Floyd and even the videos that circulated, in this case. There does seem to be, and I would acknowledge, an issue with maybe training for law enforcement and maybe retention and maybe even in hiring of law enforcement. Of course, I know, in your case, that these were former law enforcement, they were not active. But I think they’re considered… I think that’s part of the facts of the case. They’re sort of considered to be law enforcement.

I have been frustrated in the sense that in my own practice…I do represent law enforcement officers from time to time. And my take on those cases is that addressing law enforcement or police brutality or racism within the criminal justice system and racism within policing and how it plays itself out in individual instances is, I think, undeniable. I wouldn’t seriously dispute that that is a fact of our justice system and maybe less so than it once was. But I do get concerned with some of my colleagues and even the organization that we were the president of that it seems to be that while there are things that need to be addressed at a systemic level, when a law enforcement officer or a former law enforcement officer becomes a criminal defendant, that person is a criminal defendant. And I think some of the things you talked about earlier in our discussion that motivated you to be a defense attorney, that freedom being more important than money in terms of…or something that was more motivating for you that seemed higher stakes than money, that there’s also…

And if we drill deeper into that, I think probably we would say that there are certain principles of the constitution and the right to be presumed innocent and our hold sacred the idea that in order to be convicted of a crime, not only must the state prove you guilty beyond a reasonable doubt, but they have to prove that not to just a government official, but to 12 jurors who leave their everyday lives behind for a little bit to act as jurors. And I think those are things that we probably would both equally hold sacred. I’ve sensed that there seems to be something of a double-standard when it’s a law enforcement agent or a law enforcement officer who becomes the defendant. And it seems almost maddening just to have watched that from the sidelines. And I know that’s a… I don’t know that I necessarily have a question here. That’s a long introduction. But do you have any thoughts on that kind of being in the middle of a case that’s gotten some acclaim and notoriety?

Frank: I do. Lots of them, actually. In this case, in the McMichael case, as we call it, Ahmaud Arbery case, as it’s more widely known, our client Greg McMichael was retired law enforcement, but quasi law enforcement because what he was doing the day in question, in our defense, we will argue, was attempting to conduct a citizen’s arrest. And I’ve known many police officers in my career, of course, and represented many over the years who’ve gotten themselves in a jam. And I find that…it seems that once a police officer, always a police officer. There’s this ethos that goes with it.

And so in our case, for example, in the little Satilla shores neighborhood of Brunswick where the McMichaels lived, he and his son went out that day to chase and detain a man they suspected of having committed burglaries in their neighborhood. And I’ll talk a little more later, if you want me to, about the basis for that suspicion. But what they did was something that perhaps, Scott, you and I, and many people we know would never have done because we’re not trained law enforcement, never have been, and would never take it upon ourselves to go hop in a pickup truck to chase down a guy that you wanna hold until the police get there. That’s the argument we’ll make was their motivation in going after Ahmaud Arbery that day.

Most of the rest of us perhaps would have seen him go running past that day, as Greg did, and then just pick up a cell phone and call 911 and say, “There goes the guy. He’s a suspected burglar. Come on out here quick as you can and get him.” And if they had done that, we wouldn’t be talking about a case right now involving them the McMichaels in the death of Ahmaud Arbery. So, I say all that to say, even though he’s not a law enforcement officer, and it’s a little bit different in that regard than say, the Derrick Chauvin case or many other law enforcement officer cases that we know about, it is also very similar to these law enforcement cases because he’s former law enforcement acting in a quasi law enforcement capacity that day.

So, for all those reasons, I can and have had the occasion to take a pretty deep dive into the reactions that we’ve encountered to defending someone in his position. It’s not been that much different than what Derek Chauvin and other police officers and their defense teams have faced, I’m pretty sure. In fact, I know it from talking to some of those lawyers over the years who’ve worked in those cases where there is a law enforcement component combined with a race component to create the kind of perfect storm that leads to, you know, what we saw last summer in the wake of George Floyd’s death.

So, all of that is to say that, and you alluded to it before, that as a long time criminal defense lawyer and a past president of a criminal defense organization, and ironically, get this, not only am I one of… There’s five lawyers, if you count Roddie Bryan. There’s four lawyers representing the two McMichaels. Three of the four of us on McMichael defense are past presidents of our statewide criminal defense organization. And the fourth is scheduled to take over as president this coming January 2022. So, all four of the lawyers for the McMichaels will have been presidents of a statewide criminal defense organization.

Now, the irony alluded to, and I don’t know if you use the word irony or contradiction, but we have experienced some negative reaction to our representation of the McMichaels, first of all, from the public, and that’s not surprising to me. And that’s because the public has a difficult time distinguishing between the crime committed allegedly by a defendant and the role of a lawyer representing and defending that accused person. We get that. But lawyers, and criminal defense lawyers especially, should never have any confusion about that at all.

And in my approach, Scott, my philosophy and approach to criminal defense work, my entire career has been that a criminal defense lawyer should be willing to represent any person accused of any crime, any time. The only limitations to that, if you’re in private practice, would be the practical matter of, “Can you pay me because I can’t work for free very long or I’ll not be a private lawyer any longer?”

But other than that, I have never decided to decline a case because of its unpopularity because, after all, what crime can we name, with the possible exception of some drug crimes, that we would defend that the crime itself is a good thing, leaving out, you know, some smaller crimes and nowadays any crime involving marijuana and other drugs and where there’s some question about whether that should even be illegal? All other crimes, particularly violent crimes or crimes against people, crimes against children, and all the rest of it, those are inherently repulsive and unpopular. But…

Scott: And those things should be unpopular. I mean, we’re not…

Frank: That’s right.

Scott: We’re not endorsing the criminal act and we’re not our client.

Frank: Exactly. I mean, I’ve said many times to people over the years, as if it was a surprise to them to say this, “I oppose crime. I’m against it.” I don’t commit it myself. I raised children, I have grandchildren, I want them to live law-abiding, peace-loving lives. I would love to see crime disappear and I go read books and write novels or do something else with my life. But humans being what they are, I think crime is with us to the end of days. So, we live in a system with a beautiful criminal justice idea that has been with us from even before the beginning of America. We saw it developing in England. We brought it to this country and we’ve been tinkering with it and perfecting it ever since.

And at the ground of it, the foundation of it is that criminal defense lawyers are the only lawyers mentioned in the United States Constitution, in the Sixth Amendment, where our founders have said, “Every person has the right to the assistance of counsel when accused of a crime.” And that means we who take up that role in our society need to stand in the breach with those people accused of crimes and, you know, not pick and choose the crime because of its popularity or unpopularity or what it may even do to a lawyer’s career.

So, a thing I’d like to say is I’m proud of what I do. I’m proud of having taken this case and really many other unpopular cases in my career. This is not the only one or even the first one I’ve taken where there’s been a lot of pushback, a lot of pretty nasty emails and phone messages sent my way. But to circle back around, Scott, to our own colleagues, it has been a bit of a disturbing development for me to see some negative reaction from other criminal defense lawyers.

Scott: Was there even a resolution? Was there some resolution from the organization as a whole? I remember there was some discussion about that about a year ago.

Frank: Yeah. I don’t think it was so much a resolution. The organization wanted to express its solidarity with the Black Lives Matter movement and the cause of racial justice in the criminal justice system. That cause, of course, we fully endorse, that is we, Laura and I as individual lawyers, and are fully in favor of a criminal defense organization that endorses it, that is, the cause of achieving racial justice in our criminal system, who could be opposed to that? And we work for that and we hope for it and we do our part.

Now, the real problem we saw was when a criminal defense organization dedicated to the defense of accused persons wants to make that public endorsement of solidarity with the cause of racial justice by naming names and the names thought to be named were the victims in cases that had not yet been decided by a jury. And in particular, one of those cases being a case here in Georgia where members of that very organization represented those accused people and the jury has not spoken yet. And if the jury speaks and pronounces them guilty, well, then our organization could say whatever it wishes to say about justice having been served.

But to say that before the verdict has been pronounced where the defendants may not be guilty, and at the very bottom or at least presumed to be innocent, to then go ahead and call the person in their case, the victim who needs to be named in a public document, I thought it showed a lack of solidarity with lawyers who I had hoped and thought as esteemed members of that organization. And so it was disturbing.

Scott: And I haven’t seen… Well, I mean, perhaps maybe in some issues regarding sexual crimes, I’ve seen this get politicized a little bit. But is this the first time in your career you’ve seen this kind…you’ve experienced this kind of pushback from your own colleagues?

Frank: It is not only the first, it’s the only… Obviously, it’s the first recent context. But it’s the only time in 30 years that I’ve gotten a negative reaction to the representation of a person accused of a crime from my own tribe of criminal defense lawyers.

Scott: And if you could sort of articulate the position… And I completely disagree with… I mean, I’m with you on this. But if you could articulate what their position is, what would…in the best, most charitable way possible, what is their beef with you taking this case on?

Frank: Well, it’s kind of finely grained because there’s a distinction between a private lawyer and a public defender that a lot of people hold. And in the case of a public defender, their mandate is to defend the indigent. And when an indigent person is accused of a crime, the public defender fulfills his or her role under the Sixth Amendment and is appointed to take that case without regard to money and, really, without regard to choice. The client doesn’t choose the public defender they get, they just get a free lawyer and that lawyer will then represent that person.

The private lawyer, however, has this choice. We can decline cases and we can do so for any reason we wish. Either they haven’t got enough money to pay the fee we think the case is worth, or it could be as simple as, “I met the client and I don’t like him. I don’t personally like the guy. I don’t wanna have him in my life and deal with him because he’s gonna be difficult or whatever.” It could be a variety of reasons like that. But in this case, I think some of the criticism laid at our feet is that we did choose to take the case, we could have said no. We could’ve turned it down. And the desire I think people had, at least best I can gather from it is that the case looked to be a racially motivated murder and that’s bad, which we agree, that’s bad. And, therefore, we should have declined to be a part of it because…

Scott: When you say that’s bad, do you mean a racially motivated murder in the abstract is bad.

Frank: That’s right. Any murder is bad. Any murder is bad. Murder is bad. But in the times we’re living in, a purportedly alleged, racially motivated murder of a black person by a white person is especially egregious because of our hope and effort that we will one day have a completely racially just society where that rarely happens, and that those who do commit racially motivated murders don’t get away with it. And I think the concern by some folks was that because we’re… Not to be too humble in saying this but because we’re good lawyers, our clients stand a chance of getting acquitted.

And that thought, I think, was very disturbing to some of my colleagues who thought… First of all, they made many assumptions based on a short video that this was a racially motivated murder, that the killing of Ahmaud Arbery was based on no other reason than that he was a black man jogging in a white neighborhood. That was the narrative that started at the beginning of the case. People adopted it without much critical thought about it. And then for us voluntarily choose to take the case and thought, “How could you? It’s a racially motivated murder. That’s plain to see. We’ve watched the video. So, why would you say yes to such a thing when, you know, it could be in their minds, maybe like a Trayvon Martin all over again?”

Everybody universally thought his killer, Zimmerman, was guilty, and yet the jury acquitted him, and that was bad and it set us back. I think the Black Lives Matter movement even was founded around the time of that, maybe in response to it. So, that was the place we seem to occupy, best I can tell, in the view of some of our colleagues. And I’m talking about colleagues who are themselves good criminal defense lawyers and esteemed colleagues…

Scott: These are intelligent, thoughtful people.

Frank: That’s correct. Good people.

Scott: And do you think it’s the times we live in? Because it seems like you could… I mean, as we talked about a moment ago, you’re not pro-crime.

Frank: Right.

Scott: You defend the accused for all sorts of very noble reasons. There’s something just about particularly any felony or particularly any crime of violence. It seems like those arguments would be present in just about any case where there’s a victim.

Frank: I think so. I think it is partly the times that we’re living in that made this especially difficult. And I will say that some of the reaction, and this is a point that’s been conceded to me by these colleagues whom I consider to be friends, still to this day, people I care about deeply who’ve had a negative reaction to it. And it’s been conceded to me that some of the reaction is not completely rationally defensible, and driven more by emotion. Now, that’s a huge concession to make, and I respect that. When that’s been made, I’ve respected it because that’s what I have thought.

But I didn’t want to just come out and say that to somebody who is an intelligent, educated, compassionate person, “Hey, you’re not really thinking that clearly, you’re just reacting emotionally.” But it’s been said to me, unsolicited. And so I have to just simply accept that. Well, if a person is gonna acknowledge that about himself or herself and say it to me, then I take that as still a sign of goodwill and a hope of maintaining our friendship, which I cherish and hope that we continue to do.

Scott: Is the argument that the defense of these individuals or individuals similarly situated that their defense attorney should be someone who is in a position to not be able to pick and choose their client? Is that the argument or is the argument that they’re entitled to, I guess, what Strickland v. Washington would say, is reasonably competent defense, but maybe not someone so good that they might win. If you could kind of flesh that out, what do you think they’re going with that?

Frank: Yeah. And it would have to be fleshed out, Scott, by conjecture because I’ve not had anyone tell me anything more clear than this. And this is what I have learned, I’ve been told this. Of course, they are entitled to counsel and that counsel should be effective. Counsel should work hard to defend them. We’re not disputing that. In fact, they should have the full access to all of the rights that any accused person should have. So, there’s that acknowledgment. And that’s good. That’s a good base to work from. But I think that it does come back to this distinction between just the choice of taking on that case as a private lawyer, is my guess, because they’re not denying that these people should have everything every other accused person should have, from competent counsel to a fair judge and a fair trial.

And I’ve not had anybody tell me they want anything less than that for the McMichaels. It’s just been… Scott, I think it just comes back to the emotional reaction to it when it’s someone who’s colleague in private practice who’s voluntarily chosen to take this on.

Scott: But of course I… And I don’t know the particulars of, nor I have ever asked the particulars of any defendant’s financial situation or what the arrangements are with the attorneys. But I would assume, though, that if you had…if we’re drawing the line at racially motivated murder, that if you had a non-indigent person accused of a racially motivated murder who would not otherwise qualify for the assistance of a public defender, then such a person would have to fall upon someone voluntarily undertaking their defense. And would it be the position that such a person just would not be entitled to an attorney at all?

Frank: Well, I don’t think anybody would ever make that argument. I think this is where the emotional part comes in. I think they would say, “Well, of course, he could hire a lawyer, if he has the money. I just don’t want it to be one of my friends. I want it to be somebody that I can root to lose and not feel any compunction about it.” Now, I’ll tell you what surprised me. In my case, though, in our case, we’ve had colleagues say, “I will root for you to lose. Even though you are my friend, I still want you to lose.” Well, I can live with that. It’s kind of an odd thing to say to a fellow criminal defense lawyer. I know that I have never in my career said to a fellow criminal defense lawyer, “I hope you lose that case.”

Scott: And so I suppose if you were related to or were the victim, I could understand that but…

Frank: Oh, exactly. And that’s a huge exception.

Scott: Right. Right. Right.

Frank: If they were my family member, yeah, I hope you lose that case.

Scott: Right. Right. So, I know that you’ve spoken and we’ve spoken, we framed this in terms of racially motivated murder. Do you think the law enforcement… nd, again, they were…your client was a retired law enforcement officer, though, certainly, maybe, it’s almost like being in the Marines, you’re never a former Marine. Do you think the law enforcement or the quasi law enforcement plays into the critique of your decision to take the case?

Frank: I think so. I think if this was just, say… If this had been like a Saturday night poker game and somebody got too drunk and the white guy shot the black guy, yeah, you wouldn’t even hear about it. I think it’s because the story came out so early and quickly, built around the video, a narrative developed from the start that this guy who was connected to law enforcement and perhaps, therefore, thought he had rights that no regular citizen had and could get away with things the regular person couldn’t get away with, you know, just went out and killed this guy because of his race. And so that narrative stuck. And I think that’s what’s generated so much passion about the case.

Scott: Well, I think that also kind of brings up another topic. What do you think… It just seems like, you know, as we sort of think about where we are and how people even who are deeply dedicated to the cause of criminal defense and the rights of the accused, even an organization that is dedicated to that reacts to, you know, issues in a case like this. Part of it is…it’s the way the story spread. And this could be just in this particular case or it could be just to do what we do in general. Where do you see social media and the way media is consumed and distributed? What role do you think that has in a case like this or even more generally, you know, cases that do achieve some notoriety?

Frank: I think it’s huge, huge. I don’t think I could overestimate the role social media plays in the reaction to cases like this. We all know how it’s employed now. It’s ubiquitous and it can feed a narrative and multiply exponentially so far and so fast that people… In this case, you know, you had LeBron James tweeting about it the day after the video came out saying something along the lines of, “Black people can’t even go out for a jog anymore in this country?” Well, that’s social media. And that’s a tweet that’s gonna get read by millions of people and then they’re gonna form opinions about the case that will probably become hardened like concrete that can’t be undone. And then, yeah, the whole conversation just gets generated.

I saw a video early on in this case where it was very well done. It was really quite slick. It was on YouTube. Somebody produced a video. And I think it even had rolling credits at the end. And it showed a young, good-looking white kid with his earbuds in, closing the door to a nice home in a middle-class neighborhood and saying goodbye on the cell phone to his mom, he’s gonna go out for a jog. And he runs down the street and pretty soon he’s in a neighborhood that’s mostly black. And two black guys standing next to a pickup truck see this white kid run down the street and look at each other and say, you know, essentially, “[inaudible 00:51:04] doing in our neighborhood?”

And the two guys in the video they get in their pickup truck, they catch up to the innocent jogger and there’s a short confrontation and one of the black guy shoots the white guy dead in the street with his gun. And then the comments on that video just went on into the hundreds about how this was so poignantly impressive to the viewers about what’s wrong in America because that case, you know, looked so…was like the case they thought Ahmaud Arbery case was with all the races reversed to make this point, that we live in a racist country and we need to get past it. So, that was a video I saw on social media that probably…I don’t know if it went viral but it made the rounds and somebody sent it to me. And, obviously, being the lawyer in the case, I knew that it was so far from reality that it was a fiction, a complete fiction.

Scott: I remember early in the Trump Administration, like, very early Kellyanne Conway who was in the administration said something, and this sort of struck home with me, the idea of alternate facts that someone was seriously talking about reality and just baseline truth in terms of alternate facts. And it seems to me that part of the frustration with all of this is that it can be… So many of the conversations that I try to engage in in this topic and other related topics is that we don’t even… It seems like there’s a frustration of even reaching sort of set of ground rules of even just knowing what the… The truth is now fluid. I mean, just basic facts are fluid now.

Frank: Oh, yeah. I think you’re right. I think that… And you mentioned social media when we started this segment. But I think because of social media and how you can say pretty much anything you wanna say and portray an event however you want to portray it, like has been done in this case, that it comes back to the idea that there is no objective truth, there is no way it is, that it’s whoever can persuade the rest of us to believe that it’s a particular way becomes the truth. And it may not be. And the power of social media to generate this misinformation or even disinformation, it’s just so well known now and so dangerous, not just, you know, in defending people accused of crimes, but as you mentioned, even in politics where so many outrageous things can be said by tweet or Facebook or what have you, and then you’re constantly… You either can combat it or ignore it.

Scott: And it seems like even in combating it, you know, and I watched this play out politically and I’ve seen it play out… I mean, I think the right and the left are equally guilty of manipulating these factors, but it just seems like in the very act of fact-checking, as they would call it on the news and the act of, you know, trying to critically engage and to say, “This was not the truth.” In a way, it seems like in that endeavor, you seem to somehow solidify the very untruth that you’re trying to dispute.

Frank: Right. I think so. I’ve just been recently thinking about this while reading a new book by Jonathan Rauch, R-A-U-C-H, called “The Constitution of Knowledge: A Defense of Truth.” Wonderful book. He’s talking a good vignette about what he calls the constitution of knowledge, and that fund of facts that we all need to agree on, pretty much, in order to make progress. And that’s just been knocked upside down in the last, I don’t know how many years, 10 or 20 years. And again, I think social media is a big part of that. We don’t have a shared base from which to operate in evaluating the world and talking about solutions to problems or even how to regard a particular case that we see in the media like this one.

Scott: So, how do you even go in and… I have the utmost faith in the jury system. And there have been times even when I’ve lost jury trials that I’ve spoken with juries after a trial is over, you know, whether I’ve won or lost and engaged with them. And generally, I walk away. I’ve had some moments where I’ve been astonished, but generally, you know, what I’ve engaged with juries after a trial, I’m usually pretty pleasantly surprised at the work that they put in and the seriousness by which they take their job and the way they go about deciding cases. I mean, by and large, I’ll walk away happy. I mean, I’ve been astounded too. Do you think that even…? And I don’t know if that’s been your conclusion having… You’ve done many more jury trials than I have, but how much confidence do you have in the ability…in a case that’s very widely covered like this and where social media is so saturated with a particular set of messaging, how do you even engage and hope to have a meaningful jury trial with a jury pool in that environment?

Frank: Yeah. That’s a good question. Let me work up to it. And I have an answer for it by first, just picking up on your own view of juries, and I echo it. I have the greatest faith in our jury system even after 30 years and a hundred jury trials. They don’t always get it right. There’s aberrations. Everybody can name the OJ case and there have been others, some of them even in my own career. Mostly, I will say, fortunately, on the acquittal side where I’ve thought, “What? How did that happen?” I’m happy for it, but I imagine most criminal defense lawyers who have done it long enough have had that experience where they thought going in, any rational jury is going to convict my client. And if you’re doing the case right, you’re telling your client that. And then you come out of there with a not guilty. So, I’ve had that happen.

But my faith in jurors is so deep that I’m buoyed up by it when I do look at the narrative that’s been generated in this case, for example, and in many others. Locally or regionally, I’ve had many cases where the public’s interest and their ire toward my client and, therefore, toward me has been pretty intense. But I knew in those cases, like I know in this case, that at the end of the day, there’s gonna be 12 individual jurors assessing evidence that’s been admitted in a courtroom and told how to regard it by the law given by a judge, and how to assimilate it through the lawyer’s argument to them about it and the stories we weave that make sense of the facts they’ve heard.

And it does buoy me up to believe that, at the end of the day, it doesn’t matter what LeBron James or President Biden said about my client. It’s gonna matter what these 12 jurors say. Now, to get to your other question or the other part of your question, how do we expect to get 12 jurors in a case like this, that has been so widely talked about and so negatively talked about, at least with respect to the actions our clients are thought to have taken? Well, all I can say about that is it’s gonna be tough. And that’s why we’re anticipating no less than two weeks in jury selection.

It could even be longer than that because we’re in Glynn County, we have not moved to change venue. And so we’re in the community where this happened, which is where I think we should stay. And we’re just going to have to conduct a voir dire, a jury selection, an interview process of potential jurors that is gonna be painstakingly difficult and long in order to find out who has not already decided the guilt or the innocence of these defendants, and can sit here and close their ears to all of the noise that they’ve already heard because we don’t expect to have anybody in our jury pool who says to us, “Ahmaud who?” No.

Scott: Right.

Frank: They’re all gonna know. So, you look for those people who, of course, they’ll be under oath, give you honest, heartfelt, true answers that are complete and accurate so that we can assess their fairness and impartiality. And I’m confident, after all the years of doing this, that we will find 12 such people, seat them in a jury box. And then my faith in the system and the way it should work, I hope will be borne out. And I gotta say that’s win or lose, Scott. I mean, obviously, I wanna win. I wanna win. But win or lose, I want a fair trial. I want fair and impartial jurors and want a good and fair judge. I think we have that. So, it’s on us to do the hard work of finding the 12 fact-finding judges, the jurors, who can listen without passion or favor and come back with a verdict that speaks the truth. That’s what we hope. And I’m confident, I believe that that will happen.

Scott: Well, I mean, you’ve been… I mean, probably not to this intensity, but, I mean, you’ve been sort of there before. I mean, I know you have in certain cases with media coverage where everybody knew. I mean, some of this is nothing new. I mean, you could have tried a case in a small town 50 years ago and you’d have a little bit of this dynamic at play.

Frank: That’s right. That’s exactly right.

Scott: So, I will… I do wanna circle back to this issue of race and law enforcement. And we may not be able to, but if we assume that there is a certain level of maybe racism, even if it’s not intentional, maybe there’s a set of economic inequalities that really kind of fuel some unfairness with how policing is done and how criminal justice is administered. I think some of the frustration is that… I think people tend to view law enforcement or quasi law enforcement officials in a particular category so that when they’re the accused, they’re sort of seen as the lightning rod or as the criminal justice system. And so I don’t… I think maybe we get a little confusion in the fact that this person is now in the role of the accused. Where do you think policing and some problems with maybe inequality and how justice is administered…? Where do you think the place to address that is?

Frank: Well, with respect to policing… Now, I think of the criminal justice system as policing, prosecution, and punishment. Those are the three components where I think that racism shows up. And, you know, the types of racism that we’re concerned about these days, it’s changed somewhat but the individual racial prejudice of a single officer, for example, it’s easier to spot and it’s easier to deal with. I have known racist police officers. I have, in a case, not many years ago, I remember marching through every single traffic stop in this officer’s entire career as a drug interdiction officer to show a clear pattern of stopping black and brown people to look for drugs. And he was a white officer.

And I had a black judge who was very keenly intrigued by the unfolding of this pattern. And so that’s an individual racist police officer. That’s one thing. The other component though, is what’s come to be known as systemic racism, that is a system or an institution, policing would be one good example, where racism shows up in disparate outcomes or disparate treatment even if the individual actors are not racist or racially motivated, and may not even be white. You can have a police department producing racist outcomes through a black officer. In the George Floyd case, not all of those officers were white.

So, those are both real problems. I think the systemic problem is much harder to get at. It’s often much harder to assess. I think it can be done. I think it’s not often well done because it takes a lot of hard work to gather the data that then can be placed in such a way that it tells the story of where is the racism in the system? How is it showing up? And then once you’ve identified it, the question becomes, “Now how do we eradicate it?” One way to eradicate it, that became popular last summer, and I disagree with it, is to disband or defund police departments. Well, that’s not gonna work. That’s not realistic.

And even the people that are allegedly being protected by such a move don’t want it. But short of that, short of disbanding a police department, how do you get into that place and begin to address racism? That may be a question beyond my paygrade, I don’t know. It’s just a difficult one to answer. But, you know, I think police departments are trying to address it, at least ones that I know about personally. They’re sensitive to it, they don’t want to be racist in their treatment of people and the outcomes of their policing. So, the desire is there for many of these departments, certainly not all, but for many. And so I’m hopeful. You have people of goodwill who go into law enforcement for good reasons and they don’t wanna treat people badly based on their race. They don’t want their entire institution to do that. And so we’ve just gotta get smarter, I guess, and better at assessing, well, how do we address it? How do we get rid of it?

Scott: I think it really is not… I think the grand jury and jury system is not the place to try to solve that if the actors that are making the prosecutorial decisions are not acting in good faith. And I think it gets really confusing. And I think probably when those tools are used to… And you mentioned a moment ago that may be above our pay grade, because we’re defense attorneys. It just seems like you may actually reinforce the very problem you’re trying to solve.

Frank: I agree with that. I do. I don’t think you can solve this through prosecution of people. And the pay grade comment or being criminal defense lawyers have made me think of one of the differences I used to call attention to when I was getting the negative pushback on the McMichael case from criminal defense lawyers. I see a difference between cause lawyers and client lawyers. I’m a client lawyer. I take a client and my client becomes my cause. And my cause for that client is to seek the outcome he or she desires if the facts allow it. Sometimes the outcome means that I’m telling a client, “You’re guilty. It’s obvious that you’re going to be convicted. The way to resolve that is with a plea deal, let us negotiate with the prosecutor.” That happens more often than a trial.

Scott: That’s overwhelmingly most of the time.

Frank: That’s right. And I think in our role as criminal defense lawyers, that is what we should be doing. We should be trying to resolve cases, short of trial, if we can.

Scott: You mentioned a moment ago that the exhilaration you felt at that life verdict in the death penalty case was as good if not better than any not guilty you’ve ever heard. Sometimes bringing a client in and saving the client from himself, by way of a resolution that is reasonable and may have saved the client’s life. I have done pleas that I didn’t think would happen, where I felt a similar feeling.

Frank: Scott, that’s an excellent observation. I can tell you in my career too… And one of the cases where I’m most proud of the result is it got pretty notorious. It happened at a law school here.

Scott: I know what you’re talking about.

Frank: Yeah. And ultimately, three weeks short of a trial, my client, in that case, agreed to take a plea deal to murder with a life sentence. And the feeling I had, as a result of the two years I worked on that case to get it to that point, was every bit as satisfying as a jury verdict of not guilty. Even though that guy took a life sentence for a brutal murder, it was the right result and it was reached in the right way. And I did it in a way that will never be public in that one-on-one, day after day work that we do with clients, to take somebody from a position that’s often not very rational to a place where they are willing to take responsibility for a heinous crime. And that’s an important role we play in persuading people to do that. And I take pride in that. And I do it in a way that doesn’t make me a sellout.

Scott: Right.

Frank: The client still trusts me all the way through to the end because I’m giving him the best advice I can.

Scott: Very often, the party that we’re trying to save our client from is the client and…

Frank: So true.

Scott: Yeah. And so I’ve had those cases where I’ve felt as good about that plea as a not guilty.

Frank: I have too, my friend. I’ve been there many times. And I think we should be proud of that too. That’s a very important part of what we do.

Scott: And I think I took us away from the original point that you were addressing when you started talking about resolving cases by a plea.

Frank: Well, I think where we got off a little bit was when I drew that distinction between cause lawyers and client lawyers.

Scott: Cause and client… Yes. Okay.

Frank: Yeah. And so we just talked about client lawyers, and I think they did a pretty good job describing what a client-centered criminal defense lawyer does. It’s not always, “Hey, let’s pick 12 and take them to the mat.” No. Oftentimes, that’s the worst thing you can do, and it’s a disservice to the client. Well, cause lawyers differ. And I think the two got mixed up a little bit in this discussion that I’ve had, that you and I are now having, about the reaction to our representation [inaudible 01:14:24] because a cause lawyer, like,one of my heroes and perhaps one of yours too, Steve Bright of the Southern Center for Human Rights, they are cause lawyers.

They are working on individual cases, yes, but they’re also working at the policy level and seeking to change a system or even more broadly change society. And they’re… The ACLU is another good example. That’s a cause-driven organization filled with dedicated, wonderful intelligent cause lawyers. And sometimes I think what a life that would have been to be a cause lawyer, it looks great. You get on the white horse and you go about your life defending the poor and the downtrodden. Well, that’s not what case lawyers or client lawyers do. We can’t be too concerned about the cause.

And so here, to bring it back to our discussion, you have the cause of social justice and racial justice in criminal institutions like policing, prosecution, and punishment, right? You can work at a policy level, and you can try to change the systems. Well, I’m for that, and I’m for them and I’m for that cause. But when I have my criminal defense lawyer hat on, I’m not thinking about that. I have to be focused on the client sitting before me right now who’s placed his trust and very life in my hands. And so I’m not thinking about the bigger social issues surrounding my case, I’m thinking about things like, you know, discovery and rules of evidence and investigation and selecting a jury and trying a case, like a trial lawyer should be. So, I’ve kept the two separate in my mind, but they do kind of get mixed up. And sometimes the case lawyers or client lawyers want to align that case with a cause and it just can’t be done. Sometimes it’s just not possible.

Scott: Well, we have an ethical obligation to represent our client. And I think they’re… And you just gave two examples of, you know, great institutions that employ cause lawyers. I’m gonna integrate this word in my lexicon now, I never had thought about it this way. But, you know, I think some of the people who are undertaking to represent the folks in the Capitol, it’s been called an insurrection, the incident at the Capitol on January the sixth. Some cause lawyers are getting into the defense of some of those individuals who probably might not do as good a job as the Federal Defender would have done. And it just seems like you can get in a situation where if the cause becomes more… And I’m not talking about the organizations you named but I think if the cause becomes the reason you undertake to defend a particular person, I think sometimes you may sacrifice the person, to some extent, to advance the cause.

Frank: I think that’s a great risk. And because of it, I think you’re putting yourself in grave danger as a client-centered lawyer to the temptation to convert your work for the client into your work for the cause, and therefore lose the client. I don’t want any part of that. I wanna stay… I mean, I know my lane and I wanna stay in it. I have a client and I know what to do and that’s where I wanna remain.

Scott: Well, I think the court system… I don’t know. I mean, I watched that movie on Netflix over the summer, “The Trial of the Chicago Seven” and that seems to have been an instance where, you know, you had the defendant themselves who were maybe sacrificing ultimate victory in the case because they thought their job as the defendant was one that would put them in a position to advance a particular anti-Vietnam War cause. But I suppose that was the defendant’s decision to do that. I would think that sort of case aside, where maybe the entire trial is some sort of a protest, I don’t think the courtroom is a place to play things like that out. I think, you know, legislatures or a place or city councils, I think there are maybe even to take to the streets with picket signs. I mean, to me, those are the places to sort of engage that process. But I think the courtroom is a really dangerous place to… I mean, I’m not so naive as to think that politics is ever completely divorced from what we do in the courtroom, but I think it can’t be the central goal.

Frank: I couldn’t agree more. I think we have to keep those two separate, especially if you’re a player in the courtroom cases. You can lose your bearings and lose your way pretty quickly if you start thinking the courtroom is the place to advance my cause.

Scott: Which is why sovereign citizens can be so frustrating, if you had the experience of representing one.

Frank: Yeah. I never have. I’ve heard stories about it that… I know. I hope I never get a call from one of those.

Scott: Well, Frank, it’s been great. I really… We’ve gone for a long time and I really appreciate you taking the time to be on the podcast.

Frank: I’ve enjoyed it, Scott, and I’m so honored that you invited me.

Scott: Well, thank you so much, Frank.

Frank: Thank you, Scott. Take care, my friend.

Scott: Thanks for listening to “The Advocate’s Key.” For more information and content like this, including a transcript of this episode, be sure to visit scottkeylaw.com. And please rate, review, and subscribe to this show wherever you get your audio content.

0 0 J. Scott Key /wp-content/uploads/SK-Logo-Black-White.png J. Scott Key2021-08-27 20:22:492021-08-27 20:22:49Frank Hogue: Keeping Politics and Unpopularity Out of the Courtroom
Page 1 of 212

Related Resources

  • Living a Fulfilling Life (as a Lawyer)
  • Originalist Textualism 101 for Practitioners with Keith Blackwell
  • What I’ve Read, Heard, And Am Pondering This Week: June 1
  • Textualism As An Advocacy Tool
  • What I’ve Read, Heard, And Am Pondering This Week: March 7
  • Embracing the Legal Fundamentals with William Maselli

Archives

  • October 2024
  • July 2022
  • June 2022
  • April 2022
  • March 2022
  • February 2022
  • January 2022
  • November 2021
  • October 2021
  • September 2021
  • August 2021
  • July 2021
  • June 2021
  • May 2021
  • April 2021
  • March 2021
  • February 2021
  • January 2021
  • October 2020
  • July 2020
  • June 2020
  • December 2019
  • November 2019
  • October 2019
  • June 2019
  • May 2019
  • April 2019
  • March 2019
  • February 2019
  • January 2019
  • December 2018
  • November 2018
  • July 2018
  • May 2018
  • April 2018
  • March 2018
  • December 2017
  • November 2017
  • October 2017
  • September 2017
  • August 2017
  • June 2017
  • May 2017
  • March 2017
  • February 2017
  • January 2017
  • December 2016
  • November 2016
  • October 2016
  • September 2016
  • July 2016
  • June 2016
  • May 2016
  • April 2016
  • February 2016
  • January 2016
  • December 2015
  • October 2015
  • September 2015
  • July 2015
  • April 2015
  • March 2015
  • February 2015
  • January 2015
  • August 2014
  • June 2014
  • May 2014
  • April 2014
  • March 2014
  • January 2014
  • December 2013
  • September 2013
  • July 2013
  • June 2013
  • April 2013
  • March 2013
  • February 2013
  • January 2013
  • December 2012
  • August 2012
  • July 2012
  • June 2012
  • May 2012
  • April 2012
  • March 2012
  • February 2012
  • January 2012
  • October 2011
  • September 2011
  • August 2011
  • July 2011
  • June 2011
  • May 2011
  • April 2011
  • March 2011
  • February 2011
  • January 2011
  • December 2010
  • November 2010
  • October 2010
  • September 2010
  • August 2010
  • July 2010

ADDRESS

199 W Jefferson St.
Madison, GA 30650

PHONE

678-610-6624

EMAIL

tori@scottkeylaw.com
© Scott Key & Associates, all rights reserved. | Website by Madison Studios  
  • LinkedIn
  • Youtube
Scroll to top